A
SOVERAIGN
ANTIDOTE
AGAINST
THE
FEAR
of
DEATH
:
OR
,
A
CORDIAL
FOR
A
DYING
CHRISTIAN
.
BEING
Ten
Select
MEDITATIONS
,
wherein
a
Christians
Objections
are
Answered
,
and
his
Doubts
and
Fears
Removed
,
and
many
convincing
Motives
and
Arguments
are
laid
down
to
perswade
him
to
a
willing
Submission
to
Gods
Will
,
whether
he
be
sent
for
by
a
Natural
or
a
Violent
Death
.
By
EDWARD
BVRY
formerly
Minister
of
Great
Bolas
in
Shropshire
.
For
me
to
live
is
Christ
,
and
to
dye
is
gain
,
Phil.
1.21
.
I
am
willing
not
only
to
be
bound
but
to
dye
for
Christ
,
Act.
21.13
.
For
I
am
in
a
strait
between
two
,
having
a
desire
to
depart
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
which
is
better
,
&c.
Phil.
1.23
.
London
,
Printed
by
J.
A.
for
Thomas
Parkhurst
,
at
the
Bible
and
three
Crowns
at
the
lower
end
of
Cheapside
,
near
Mercers-Chappel
,
1681.
To
the
Worshipful
PHILIP
FOLEY
of
Prestwood
,
Esquire
;
One
of
the
Members
of
the
present
PARLIAMENT
:
AND
TO
THE
Vertuous
and
truely
Religious
,
The
Lady
PENELOPE
,
Daughter
to
the
Right
Honourable
the
Lord
Paget
,
his
pious
Consort
:
E.
B.
wisheth
increase
of
Grace
here
,
and
Glory
hereafter
.
Worshipful
and
Right
Honourable
,
I
Have
made
bold
here
to
present
you
with
a
Discourse
of
Death
,
or
rather
with
a
Discourse
with
my self
concerning
Death
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
't
is
an
unpleasing
Theam
to
declaim
upon
before
many
of
the
great
ones
of
the
times
,
who
fear
Death
more
than
Hell
it self
,
as
believing
it
to
be
a
Reality
;
when
God
and
Devil
,
Heaven
and
Hell
,
they
would
believe
are
Fictions
:
The
apprehension
of
Death
puts
them
into
a
cold
sweat
;
it
makes
them
tremble
,
not
much
unlike
to
Belshazzars
hand-writing
upon
the
wall
;
torment
them
before
the
time
;
but
such
as
wink
,
and
then
conceit
Death
doth
not
see
them
,
will
ere
long
find
their
mistake
.
But
had
I
imagined
you
had
been
of
this
Gang
,
I
should
not
have
prefixt
your
Name
to
these
Papers
:
They
are
intended
for
a
Cordial
against
the
fear
of
Death
,
but
such
as
those
should
be
perswaded
to
fear
it
more
.
But
the
Image
of
God
,
and
those
divine
qualifications
which
accompany
salvation
,
appearing
in
you
,
I
thought
these
Meditations
,
nay
nor
Death
it self
,
would
not
startle
you
.
For
let
me
tell
you
,
without
flattery
,
that
there
are
some
qualifications
in
you
that
draw
the
eyes
of
the
world
after
you
,
yea
draw
out
their
affections
to
you
;
such
as
Justice
,
Temperance
,
Prudence
,
Charity
,
&c.
These
,
as
they
are
rare
in
our
times
,
in
persons
of
your
rank
,
so
they
are
lovely
;
but
there
are
other
qualifications
,
such
as
Piety
and
Holiness
,
the
Image
of
God
,
and
the
Graces
of
his
Spirit
,
that
make
you
lovely
both
to
God
and
good
men
;
these
the
World
take
no
notice
of
,
at
least
love
not
in
you
;
for
they
●●eem
Grace
and
Holiness
no
better
than
●●renzie
or
Madness
:
But
the
time
is
coming
,
●e
greatest
Gallants
would
be
glad
to
be
●und
in
this
Garb
,
which
now
is
grown
so
●uch
out
of
fashion
;
they
are
now
,
like
Da●ocles
,
sporting
themselves
amidst
their
●inties
,
and
priding
themselves
in
their
●incely
Attendants
,
but
forget
the
Sword
●●at
hangs
over
their
heads
,
ready
every
mo●●nt
to
end
their
dayes
together
with
their
●●ner
.
But
though
God
hath
given
you
●●ndance
of
these
outward
things
beyond
●ny
others
,
yet
you
take
them
not
,
as
they
●e
,
for
your
portion
,
but
say
of
them
as
●ther
of
the
Cardinals
Hat
when
offered
the
Pope
,
God
shall
not
put
me
off
with
●h
poor
triffes
;
or
as
Galeacius
,
that
●lian
Marquess
,
when
offered
great
riches
forsake
his
Religion
,
Let
their
Money
●ish
with
them
,
that
hold
all
the
Wealth
●he
world
worth
one
dayes
communion
●h
Christ
.
You
seek
after
better
Riches
;
〈◊〉
as
Solomon
found
out
by
Experience
,
all
was
Vanity
and
Vexation
of
spi●●●
so
you
can
write
a
Probatum
est
upon
〈◊〉
I
know
you
lye
under
great
Temptati●●
,
but
I
hope
Gods
grace
to
you
(
as
it
was
the
Apostle
)
will
be
sufficient
;
your
works
praise
you
in
th●
gates
,
Now
there
are
two
or
three
things
whi●●
you
may
desire
to
be
satisfied
in
,
in
order
〈◊〉
this
Dedication
:
As
first
,
Why
I
write
up●●
this
Subject
?
And
to
this
I
answer
:
That
Discourse
of
this
nature
can
never
be
out
season
;
for
as
soon
as
we
are
born
,
we
a●●
subject
to
die
:
And
as
't
is
suitable
for
〈◊〉
Times
,
so
also
for
all
Persons
,
none
〈◊〉
exempted
;
and
we
have
no
greater
work
doe
,
than
to
prepare
for
Death
:
'T
is
g●
therefore
for
us
,
to
d●
daily
;
that
is
,
every
day
be
expecting
Dea●●
and
preparing
for
it
.
But
more
particularly
,
God
was
pleased
to
exercise
me
for
a
long
●ime
together
with
various
distempers
,
insomuch
that
I
despaired
of
life
,
and
received
in
my self
the
sentence
of
death
,
and
was
disabled
for
other
concerns
;
and
although
my
distempers
were
not
so
violent
as
to
●hreaten
a
sudden
dissolution
,
yet
being
so
complicated
,
and
continuing
so
long
without
check
,
notwithstanding
all
the
means
that
were
used
,
and
I
felt
Nature
so
fast
decay
,
that
I
thought
God
had
spoken
by
this
Providence
to
me
,
as
sometime
to
Hezekiah
,
Put
thy
house
in
order
,
for
thou
shalt
die
and
not
live
:
And
it
being
my
Clymasterical
year
,
I
thought
it
would
prove
fatal
to
me
,
as
it
had
done
to
many
old
persons
;
and
these
apprehensions
were
much
heightned
by
the
continued
rumors
we
then
had
,
and
still
have
,
of
Popish
Plots
,
and
●ur
intended
Massacre
,
and
a
little
fastened
also
by
Melancholy
Conceits
;
so
that
between
the
one
and
the
other
,
I
raised
this
Conclusion
,
My
dayes
were
cut
off
,
and
my
life
drew
near
to
a
period
;
but
whether
a
natural
disease
,
or
a
violent
hand
would
do
my
work
,
I
was
at
a
loss
:
Sometimes
I
concluded
for
the
one
,
and
sometime
for
the
other
,
according
as
my
disease
or
our
weekly
News
prevailed
.
However
,
this
put
me
on
to
have
more
serious
thoughts
of
Death
and
Judgment
than
I
usually
have
had
;
and
I
thought
it
my
Interest
to
make
preparation
for
death
,
yea
for
the
worst
of
deaths
;
and
therefore
I
did
often
ask
my self
this
question
,
What
if
Death
should
come
?
What
if
I
should
be
brought
to
the
Stake
for
Christ
?
what
comfort
could
I
find
?
And
considering
my
memory
was
treacherous
,
being
much
disabled
by
my
distemper
,
lying
much
in
my
head
,
I
wrote
down
the
Answer
as
my
mind
dictated
;
and
when
God
gave
me
any
lucida
intervalla
,
any
breathing
times
,
I
lost
few
of
them
,
but
can
say
with
the
Philosopher
,
Nulla
dies
sine
linia
,
no
day
pass'd
but
I
did
something
;
and
thus
in
a
little
time
the
materials
for
this
Structure
were
gathered
together
;
yet
in
a
rude
,
confused
and
disorderly
Chaos
,
suitable
to
my
distracted
Thoughts
and
disturbed
Fancy
,
suited
also
to
my
end
,
to
have
recourse
thereto
in
my
necessity
.
But
when
through
Gods
blessing
upon
my
endeavour
,
those
fogs
were
a
little
blown
over
,
and
my
bodily
strength
a
little
restored
,
I
began
to
think
that
the
fear
of
Death
was
not
my
distemper
alone
,
but
an
Epidemical
disease
;
yea
that
some
,
and
those
not
of
the
worser
sort
,
through
the
fear
of
death
are
all
their
life-time
subject
to
bondage
;
But
you
may
demand
,
why
I
prefix
your
Name
to
these
unpolisht
lines
?
Truly
,
those
that
know
you
and
your
worth
,
and
know
me
and
my
Engagements
to
you
,
need
not
wonder
that
I
dedicate
a
Book
to
you
,
but
rather
that
I
did
it
no
sooner
.
That
the
present
is
so
mean
,
the
reason
is
,
I
had
no
better
at
hand
,
and
I
hope
you
will
accept
the
will
for
the
deed
,
and
herein
imitate
God
himself
,
'T
is
better
go
to
the
house
of
mourning
than
to
the
house
of
feasting
,
for
this
is
the
end
of
all
flesh
,
and
the
living
will
lay
it
to
heart
.
'T
is
true
,
you
are
in
the
flower
of
your
age
,
and
your
bones
are
full
of
marrow
,
remember
their
Creator
in
the
dayes
of
their
youth
,
before
the
evil
days
come
,
before
the
dayes
of
darkness
come
,
for
they
are
many
.
My
design
in
this
Dedication
is
not
that
you
should
protect
it
;
if
it
be
Truth
God
will
protect
it
,
if
not
,
man
cannot
do
it
;
let
it
therefore
stand
or
fall
accordingly
:
neither
desire
I
hereby
to
escape
the
just
reproach
due
to
me
for
the
ill
handling
hereof
,
yet
would
I
desire
that
those
that
have
death
in
their
eyes
,
as
I
had
,
and
not
those
upon
the
Ale-bench
,
that
put
far
from
them
the
evil
day
,
may
be
my
Judges
.
Neither
is
it
because
I
think
you
have
more
need
of
such
a
discourse
than
others
have
,
that
I
send
it
to
you
:
I
know
you
too
well
to
have
such
a
conceit
;
but
it
is
to
testifie
the
great
respect
I
have
for
you
,
and
hereby
to
acknowledge
those
debts
that
I
cannot
pay
,
when
I
am
not
able
to
give
you
any
thing
worthy
your self
.
I
would
willingly
further
you
in
your
great
design
,
and
put
a
weapon
into
your
hand
against
you
come
to
fight
against
your
last
enemy
,
Death
;
and
yet
I
send
you
this
as
a
Tenant
doth
a
present
to
his
Landlord
,
not
to
relieve
his
wants
,
but
to
testifie
his
dependance
,
and
as
an
earnest
of
his
future
service
.
I
know
you
need
not
with
Philip
King
of
Macedonia
to
have
a
Monitor
to
mind
you
of
your
Mortality
:
I
send
it
,
as
a
bad
Debtor
when
he
cannot
pay
the
Stock
,
he
payes
the
Interest
,
or
at
least
acknowledges
the
debt
,
and
begs
a
longer
time
of
payment
;
so
't
is
with
me
.
Fain
would
I
avoid
the
title
of
Ingratefull
,
which
sounded
so
harshly
in
the
ears
of
the
Heathen
,
that
they
thought
it
to
be
the
worst
of
sins
;
Ingratum
dixeris
,
omnia
dixeris
.
I
look
upon
you
to
be
well
skill'd
in
those
mortifying
Meditations
,
and
as
deeply
learned
in
self-resignation
of
your
will
to
Gods
,
as
most
are
.
The
ground
of
my
confidence
is
this
;
when
God
in
a
little
time
had
made
you
both
Fatherless
,
(
a
loss
which
Thousands
in
England
have
cause
to
bewail
)
and
as
if
this
cup
had
not
been
bitter
enough
,
took
away
about
the
same
time
your
only
Son
,
which
might
have
been
the
staff
of
your
age
,
the
stay
of
your
Family
,
and
the
preserver
of
your
Name
;
though
you
were
deeply
sensible
of
this
great
breach
God
had
made
upon
you
,
yet
carried
your selves
with
so
much
moderation
,
Christian
Fortitude
,
Discretion
and
Patience
,
without
the
least
murmuring
,
repining
,
or
shew
of
discontent
,
but
with
chearful
submission
to
the
●ill
of
God
,
that
I
clearly
saw
death
was
●o
stranger
to
you
,
and
that
you
had
learnt
●he
Apostles
lesson
,
Not
to
mourn
as
men
●ithout
hope
for
those
that
sleep
in
the
●ord
:
you
imitated
David
,
who
when
his
●●n
was
living
,
fasted
and
prayed
,
but
●hen
dead
,
held
his
tongue
and
said
no●●ing
,
because
God
did
it
:
Or
said
as
●●b
,
at
the
death
of
all
his
children
,
●he
Lord
gave
,
and
the
Lord
hath
ta●en
away
,
Blessed
be
the
Name
of
the
●ord
.
To
mourn
for
our
Relations
is
doubt●ss
our
duty
,
to
mourn
immoderately
(
as
●achel
)
and
will
not
be
comforted
,
is
doubtles
;
s
a
sin
,
and
implyes
we
think
God
hath
●onged
us
in
taking
away
our
Relations
without
our
leave
;
or
serves
to
bespeak
us
〈◊〉
have
more
wisdom
than
God
hath
,
and
〈◊〉
know
better
than
he
when
't
is
best
for
●hem
to
dye
,
and
when
their
work
is
done
.
these
considerations
made
me
think
these
Meditations
would
not
startle
you
,
nay
your
own
Death
would
not
affright
you
;
and
yet
considering
that
death
is
an
enemy
to
Nature
,
and
that
you
were
Flesh
as
well
as
Spirit
,
and
though
the
Spirit
were
willing
yet
the
Flesh
●s
weak
,
I
thought
it
would
not
be
unsuitable
to
put
this
weapon
into
your
hand
,
in
this
conflict
between
the
Flesh
and
the
Spirit
;
for
death
sometimes
comes
with
a
grisly
look
,
and
terrible
aspect
:
for
,
as
a
Heathen
saith
,
of
all
Terribles
Death
is
most
terrible
;
and
therefore
the
Scripture
calls
him
the
King
of
terrors
,
the
terrors
of
death
compassed
him
about
;
and
the
apprehensions
of
death
struck
a
greater
than
David
into
an
agony
:
Christianum
agere
non
est
hominem
exuere
;
when
we
become
Christians
,
we
cease
not
to
be
men
.
Now
though
we
cannot
quite
root
out
the
fear
of
death
,
yet
Christians
may
and
many
doe
much
abate
it
,
yea
and
chuse
it
rather
than
life
upon
any
sinful
terms
;
those
under
great
sufferings
refused
deliverance
,
only
to
be
bound
,
but
to
dye
for
Christ
;
yea
desire
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
him
:
so
that
although
I
think
you
have
not
so
much
need
of
a
work
of
this
nature
as
many
have
,
yet
I
cannot
think
't
is
altogether
useless
;
for
you
lye
under
greater
temptations
than
many
others
,
and
have
stronger
gusts
of
wind
to
grapple
with
than
low
Shrubs
;
and
haply
Christ
may
cost
you
more
than
others
,
haveing
more
to
lose
;
and
the
world
breaks
many
a
match
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
:
those
that
are
rich
fall
into
temptation
;
Cantabit
vacuus
coram
latrone
viator
:
Oh
Death
,
We
may
say
of
you
as
the
people
did
of
David
,
those
that
honour
God
,
God
will
honour
,
and
those
that
despise
him
shall
be
lightly
esteemed
.
St.
Bernard
tells
Sophia
,
That
it
was
a
greater
honour
that
God
made
her
one
of
a
few
,
than
that
she
descended
from
Noble
Parents
;
the
one
was
Gods
distinguishing
Badge
,
the
other
a
common
favour
.
Solomon
tells
us
,
A
vertuous
Woman
,
her●
price
is
above
Rubies
,
and
no
doubt
a
vertuous
Man
is
as
precious
;
but
't
is
a
good
conjunction
where
Grace
and
Greatness
meet
,
for
although
a
Diamond
hath
the
same
vertue
o●
the
Dunghill
as
in
a
Gold
Ring
,
or
the
richest
Cabinet
,
yet
not
so
seemly
:
Grace
loseth
not
it
Vertue
in
a
Country
Clown
,
yet
is
it
mo●splendid
in
a
great
man
;
and
such
a
one
thu●
qualified
,
is
capable
of
bringing
more
Glor●
to
God
,
and
doing
more
good
in
his
Generation
,
than
a
poor
man
can
:
Religion
in
grea●
persons
,
as
't
is
most
Rare
,
so
't
is
most
Conspicuous
;
't
is
like
a
Beacon
upon
an
hill
,
eve●
eye
is
upon
it
;
and
the
Country
imitates
th●
Court
:
Qualis
Rex
,
talis
Grex.
Greatne●
makes
men
capable
of
doing
God
more
work
or
the
Devil
more
service
:
The
great
〈◊〉
need
not
be
ashamed
of
going
in
th●
Fashion
,
for
Grace
is
the
fairest
Flower
〈◊〉
their
Garland
;
for
none
wear
those
Jewel
but
the
Spouse
of
Christ
.
It
was
more
honour
to
David
to
be
Gods
Servant
than
Israels
King
;
't
is
more
honour
to
be
in
Covenant
with
God
,
than
to
have
Royal
blood
run
in
our
Veins
;
to
be
an
Heir
of
Heaven
,
than
to
be
Heir
to
a
Kingdom
;
to
be
the
Children
of
God
,
than
to
be
the
Children
of
Nobles
:
since
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
(
saith
God
)
thou
wast
honourable
:
For
Nobility
it self
is
mortal
,
and
many
Noble
Houses
and
Families
dye
and
come
to
nothing
,
but
Grace
is
longer
liv'd
:
My
desire
is
,
that
seeing
God
hath
written
Vanity
upon
the
Creatures
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
read
it
,
and
so
may
hang
loose
to
the
World
;
and
so
use
it
as
not
to
abuse
it
.
And
seeing
Death
is
certain
,
and
the
time
of
Death
uncertain
,
that
you
will
learn
to
dye
daily
,
that
when
Death
comes
you
may
look
upon
it
without
Horror
or
Distraction
:
In
the
mean
time
,
you
may
run
the
Race
that
is
set
before
you
,
yea
,
so
run
that
you
may
obtain
;
and
with
Christ
endure
the
Cross
and
despise
the
Shame
,
forgetting
what
is
past
,
you
may
reach
forth
unto
those
things
that
are
before
,
pressing
towards
the
mark
,
for
the
prize
of
the
high
calling
of
God
in
Christ
Jesus
;
and
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
and
lay
hold
on
eternal
Life
:
These
are
my
Desires
,
and
shall
be
my
Prayers
;
and
if
these
following
Meditations
conduce
any
thing
to
the
furtherance
hereof
,
I
have
my
desire
;
and
who
knows
but
some
poor
drooping
Soul
may
receive
benefit
by
it
?
the
Seed
may
spring
when
the
Seedsman
is
dead
.
And
thus
much
in
Answer
to
the
Question
,
Why
I
Dedicate
it
to
you
?
If
you
demand
,
why
I
prefix
both
your
Names
?
I
will
answer
with
Jerom
in
the
like
case
,
Jungat
Epistola
quos
junxit
conjugium
,
charta
non
dividat
quos
Christi
nescit
amor
;
God
hath
made
you
not
only
one
Flesh
,
but
also
one
Heart
,
and
it
is
the
concern
of
the
one
as
well
as
of
the
other
:
And
thus
having
spoken
to
you
jointly
,
give
me
leave
to
speak
a
few
words
to
you
severally
and
apart
.
Sir
,
I
shall
first
Address
my self
to
you
,
whom
your
Countrey
hath
made
choice
of
to
serve
in
Parliament
,
and
have
intrusted
you
with
their
Estates
,
Liberties
,
Priviledges
,
Lives
and
Religion
;
Oh!
what
an
Ingagement
lyes
upon
you
to
be
faithful
in
your
Trust
;
and
what
a
blurr
have
some
in
that
relation
brought
upon
themselves
of
late
dayes
?
that
for
private
Interest
have
betrayed
their
Trust
:
But
Sir
,
those
that
know
you
,
are
free
from
these
fears
;
you
may
easily
see
what
confidence
they
have
in
your
Fathers
Family
,
when
all
his
three
Sons
,
besides
Sons
in
Law
,
are
chosen
and
Intrusted
,
as
also
other
Relations
,
not
only
in
this
,
but
in
the
last
Parliament
also
:
Go
on
Sir
therefore
couragiously
,
and
the
Lord
will
prosper
you
;
seek
to
set
a
stop
to
the
deluge
of
Sin
that
is
breaking
in
upon
us
,
or
otherwise
God
will
pour
out
a
deluge
of
Judgments
also
;
God
will
stand
by
those
that
stand
for
him
,
and
though
you
may
lose
something
for
him
,
you
shall
never
lose
by
him
:
'T
is
your
Duty
to
deny
your self
,
and
private
Interest
,
when
it
comes
in
competition
with
Gods
Cause
and
your
Countreys
good
:
Put
your
shoulders
to
the
work
,
and
if
England
be
not
reform'd
,
you
shall
not
lose
your
Reward
;
Who
knows
but
God
will
honour
you
now
chosen
with
the
Work
,
at
least
you
shall
be
honoured
for
the
work
?
The
time
was
,
Jerusalem
had
been
spared
had
there
been
one
man
to
stand
in
the
gap
to
execute
Judgment
and
Justice
in
it
:
the
Princes
digged
the
Well
,
and
the
Noble●
digged
it
with
their
staves
:
These
stave
are
imagined
to
be
Ensigns
of
honour
,
which
here
they
employed
to
a
publick
good
;
an●
't
is
a
brand
laid
upon
the
Nobles
of
th●
Tekoits
,
That
they
laid
not
their
Neck●
to
the
work
of
the
Lord
;
and
I
wish
none
of
our
Nobles
bear
that
reproach
.
My
desire
is
,
that
you
be
not
only
blessed
,
but
a
blessing
in
your
Generation
;
and
though
your
pains
be
great
,
and
your
cost
not
small
,
yet
remember
whose
the
work
is
,
and
who
will
be
your
Pay-master
;
one
who
can
make
up
all
your
losses
,
and
whose
is
all
that
you
expend
in
this
service
;
and
imitate
herein
your
dear
Father
,
who
was
a
publick
spirited
man
,
and
for
works
of
Piety
and
Charity
,
hath
left
such
an
Example
,
that
I
despair
ever
to
see
the
like
done
by
any
one
in
those
parts
of
England
;
he
is
now
reciving
his
reward
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
he
hath
left
a
Blessing
behind
upon
his
Posterity
,
which
his
Children
and
Childrens
Children
shall
inherit
to
many
Generations
.
And
to
you
,
Madam
,
one
word
more
and
I
have
done
:
Though
you
are
a
Branch
of
a
Noble
Family
,
yet
are
you
much
more
Ennobled
by
your
second
Birth
,
yea
more
nobly
Born
than
of
Flesh
and
Blood
;
for
God
is
your
Father
,
Jerusalem
which
is
above
your
Mother
,
Christ
your
elder
Brother
,
yea
the
Glorified
Saints
your
Brethren
and
Sisters
:
so
that
you
are
more
happy
in
your
New
Birth
than
eminent
in
the
first
;
A
vertuous
woman
(
saith
Solomon
)
her
price
is
above
Rubyes
:
The
Children
of
Princes
and
Nobles
are
the
Foundation-stones
whereupon
Kingdoms
are
founded
,
lent
to
the
Lord
;
at
least
give
you
a
Name
better
than
that
of
Sons
and
Daughters
:
When
Death
comes
,
it
must
be
Grace
and
not
Titles
of
Honour
that
then
will
dignifie
you
;
and
Humility
and
Self-denial
,
which
many
think
now
unbeseeming
〈◊〉
Gentleman
,
will
be
greater
Ornaments
that
Jemms
and
Jewels
,
lofty
Titles
and
Coat●
of
Arms
;
though
these
are
not
to
be
contemned
,
yet
the
other
are
to
be
prefered
Now
if
these
poor
Meditations
conduce
an●
thing
to
the
increasing
of
your
Grace
,
th●
strengthning
of
your
resolution
to
live
in
th●
Lord
,
and
to
the
Lord
,
and
if
he
require
it
,
〈◊〉
dye
for
the
Lord
,
I
shall
think
my
pains
we
bestowed
,
and
my
time
well
spent
:
And
the
it
may
be
so
,
is
the
desire
,
and
shall
be
th●
Prayer
of
him
who
is
,
and
resolves
to
be
,
SIR
,
MADAM
,
Yours
to
his
Power
to
serve
you
,
Edward
Bury
Eaton
,
Octob.
21.
1680.
To
the
READER
.
Reader
,
WHoever
thou
art
,
I
here
present
thee
with
a
bundle
of
my
Thoughts
,
when
I
apprehended
my self
standing
upon
the
brink
of
Eternity
:
What
entertainment
they
will
find
with
thee
I
know
not
,
or
what
thy
present
thoughts
of
Death
are
I
cannot
tell
;
but
had
thy
Soul
stood
in
my
Souls
stead
,
when
I
apprehended
Death
at
the
door
,
if
thy
Eyes
had
been
opened
,
and
thy
Conscience
awakened
,
haply
thy
thoughts
might
have
been
like
mine
;
especially
if
thou
believe
there
is
a
God
,
a
Devil
,
a
Heaven
,
and
a
Hell
,
that
the
Soul
is
Immortal
,
and
the
Scripture
the
Word
of
God
,
(
pardon
the
supposition
,
for
some
deny
the
whole
,
and
most
men
live
as
if
they
did
not
believe
it
;
)
but
whatever
thy
present
thoughts
be
,
if
thou
art
unregenerate
,
thy
future
thoughts
will
shew
thee
thy
folly
,
and
thou
wilt
have
time
enough
to
wish
thou
hadst
neglected
thy
Ease
,
Honour
,
Pleasure
,
Grandure
,
yea
,
thy
life
it self
,
to
have
made
thy
peace
with
thy
God
,
and
made
preparation
for
Eternity
;
for
this
preparation
would
have
made
thee
dye
never
the
sooner
,
nor
the
neglect
of
it
have
made
thy
life
the
longer
;
whether
thou
art
prepared
or
no
,
Death
will
make
a
very
great
change
,
when
Eternity
is
an
addition
to
thy
weal
or
woe
:
If
prepared
,
Death
cannot
hurt
thee
,
for
it
hath
lost
his
sting
;
if
not
,
it
cannot
benefit
thee
,
for
it
terminates
thy
happiness
,
and
dates
thy
misery
;
the
godly
shall
never
have
no
more
Suffering
,
because
they
have
no
more
sin
;
the
wicked
,
as
they
are
never
weary
of
sin
,
so
God
will
never
be
weary
of
punishing
:
Haply
thou
maist
live
in
great
misery
here
,
and
thinkest
Death
will
set
thee
at
liberty
,
but
if
thou
art
in
an
unregenerate
condition
,
't
is
but
leaping
out
of
the
Frying-pan
into
the
fire
,
from
Temporal
Troubles
to
Eternal
Torments
,
which
are
ten
thousand
times
worse
;
and
is
it
not
then
time
to
be
serious
?
and
haply
thou
art
young
and
strong
,
and
thinkest
thou
maist
live
many
a
fair
day
yet
;
but
what
assurance
hast
,
when
younger
and
stronger
are
gone
before
thee
?
One
dyes
(
saith
he
)
in
his
full
strength
,
being
wholly
in
peace
and
quietness
,
his
Breasts
are
full
of
Milk
,
and
his
bones
are
moistned
with
Marrow
:
And
another
dyes
in
the
bitteeness
of
his
Soul
,
and
never
eateth
with
pleasure
:
Some
dye
in
the
Zenith
or
heighth
of
their
perfection
,
in
the
highest
degree
of
worldly
Prosperity
,
having
abundance
of
good
blood
and
fresh
spirits
,
even
compassed
in
their
Fat
,
puttest
far
from
thee
the
evil
day
in
thy
thoughts
,
that
therefore
't
is
really
at
a
great
distance
:
It
follows
not
that
because
thou
winkest
and
wilt
not
see
Death
,
therefore
Death
is
blind
and
cannot
see
thee
:
No
,
No
,
he
is
stealing
upon
thee
at
unawares
,
tacito
pede
,
with
a
swift
but
silent
foot
,
and
if
he
arrest
thee
before
thou
hast
made
thy
peace
with
the
Creditor
,
one
drop
of
water
to
cool
their
tongues
:
'T
is
not
then
a
Baalams
wish
will
serve
turn
,
nor
a
Lord
have
Mercy
upon
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
to
us
,
will
not
prevail
;
those
are
not
like
to
receive
the
reward
of
the
Righteous
,
that
persecute
them
for
righteousness
sake
:
Then
they
will
befool
themselves
as
fast
as
now
they
befool
others
wiser
than
themselves
:
Then
they
shall
change
their
minds
,
and
sigh
for
grief
,
and
say
,
This
is
he
that
we
sometimes
had
in
derision
,
and
in
a
Parable
of
Reproach
;
we
Fools
thought
his
life
Madness
,
and
his
End
without
honour
;
now
he
is
reckoned
among
the
Children
of
God
,
and
his
Portion
is
among
the
Saints
,
&c.
What
hath
Pride
profited
us
?
or
what
hath
Riches
with
our
Vaunting
brought
us
?
all
these
things
are
passed
away
like
a
Shadow
,
and
as
a
Post
that
passeth
by
,
&c.
Then
our
proudest
Gallants
willingly
would
be
found
in
the
garb
or
Fashion
now
they
disdain
and
deride
:
Now
they
call
those
Fools
that
deny
themselves
,
their
Ease
,
their
Pleasure
,
or
Carnal
Interest
for
Conscience
sake
;
but
then
they
will
befool
themselves
for
choosing
Pebbles
before
Pearls
,
Earth
before
Heaven
,
and
the
Creature
before
God
;
for
these
things
will
prove
but
a
pitiful
Portion
when
there
is
most
need
.
Now
they
think
Heaven
is
held
at
a
dear
rate
,
and
they
will
not
come
up
to
the
price
;
but
then
they
'l
know
that
it
was
sold
at
a
cheap
rate
,
when
they
parted
with
it
for
a
lust
,
and
that
the
World
was
bought
too
dear
when
they
gave
the
Soul
for
it
:
But
to
pass
over
this
,
I
shall
give
you
some
account
of
my
present
undertaking
.
Some
there
are
that
think
Books
of
this
nature
are
unseasonable
,
especially
to
our
youthful
Gallants
,
because
it
spoils
their
Mirth
,
and
they
have
time
enough
to
think
of
such
things
hereafter
;
and
they
cannot
endure
to
have
their
Enemy
brought
upon
the
Stage
,
for
this
spoils
the
Play
:
But
to
this
I
answer
,
A
young
Sheep-skin
is
brought
to
the
Market
as
soon
as
an
old
;
and
I
see
not
but
the
Gentry
die
as
well
as
others
;
yea
many
by
Intemperance
hasten
their
own
death
;
and
when
the
Disease
is
common
,
why
should
not
the
Remedy
?
'T
is
like
enough
these
will
not
have
time
to
read
this
,
from
their
necessary
Recreation
;
but
this
is
no
fault
of
mine
,
't
is
doubt
they
will
want
time
for
other
things
also
:
but
those
that
will
not
give
themselves
the
trouble
,
't
is
doubt
will
ere
long
meet
with
trouble
of
another
nature
.
Others
may
think
the
Book
useless
,
because
many
have
treated
upon
this
Subject
:
To
these
I
answer
,
The
more
shame
they
are
practised
no
better
.
It
was
indeed
Solons
complaint
,
That
there
were
many
good
Laws
made
,
but
one
was
wanting
to
put
all
the
rest
in
execution
:
So
many
good
Rules
for
Life
and
Death
are
published
,
but
could
a
Book
be
published
to
perswade
men
to
live
by
these
Rules
,
it
would
be
a
happy
work
.
I
am
not
so
vain
or
simple
to
think
this
may
prove
such
a
piece
,
yet
I
know
not
what
better
Subject
to
treat
of
,
that
is
more
likely
to
prevail
,
than
a
Treatise
of
Death
,
to
perswade
men
to
practise
the
Rules
of
Life
:
for
those
that
put
far
from
them
the
evil
day
,
are
most
like
to
neglect
their
daily
Duty
;
and
what
hitherto
is
written
,
seems
too
little
to
effect
the
work
,
and
therefore
I
have
added
my
Testimony
to
the
rest
.
I
know
't
is
easie
for
Momus
to
quarrel
and
find
fault
with
another
mans
Tale
,
when
perhaps
he
may
tell
it
worse
himself
;
't
is
easier
to
find
fault
with
another
,
than
to
be
free
from
faults
himself
:
Those
that
have
done
better
,
or
will
do
better
,
I
shall
give
them
their
due
respect
;
for
others
,
I
shall
not
value
their
censure
;
what
I
have
done
hath
pleased
my self
,
and
the
work
was
undertaken
for
my self
,
and
I
hope
I
shall
not
displease
any
sober
or
discreet
person
;
but
for
those
that
God
,
his
Word
,
his
Works
,
or
his
Providences
cannot
please
,
I
neither
hope
nor
desire
to
please
:
what
I
have
done
is
intended
for
a
Cordial
for
those
that
have
Death
in
their
eyes
,
and
the
Fear
of
God
in
their
hearts
,
and
these
usually
have
better
Stomachs
than
to
nauseate
their
meat
,
because
not
modishly
drest
;
those
I
mean
that
have
Gods
beauty-spots
,
not
the
Worlds
upon
them
;
I
mean
Grace
in
the
heart
,
not
Spots
on
the
face
,
to
adorn
them
and
make
them
lovely
in
the
eyes
of
God
and
good
men
;
't
is
these
I
speak
to
:
As
for
those
that
take
the
World
for
their
Portion
,
and
therefore
are
loth
to
leave
it
,
I
shall
not
envy
them
,
but
pity
them
,
their
Portion
is
little
worth
;
for
Nobleness
of
Blood
,
Greatness
of
Birth
,
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
,
shine
not
so
bright
as
the
Image
of
God
in
poor
Lazarus
at
the
Gate
,
or
Job
upon
the
Dunghil
;
for
Grace
is
better
than
a
thousand
Escutcheons
,
for
these
are
but
empty
badges
of
Honour
.
I
have
only
two
sorts
of
persons
here
to
speak
to
:
The
first
are
poor
Desponding
Christians
,
that
though
they
have
right
to
and
Interest
in
Christ
and
Glory
,
yet
are
under
some
black
and
direful
apprehensions
of
Death
;
and
though
they
would
willingly
live
to
God
,
and
if
required
dye
for
God
,
yet
are
not
out
of
fear
of
Death
:
To
these
I
have
spoke
unto
most
in
the
Book
,
and
and
therefore
shall
say
little
to
them
in
the
Epistle
:
The
other
sort
are
such
,
that
though
they
would
dye
the
Death
of
the
Righteous
,
and
have
the
righteous
mans
reward
,
yet
are
they
loth
to
live
their-lives
;
they
would
have
the
wages
,
but
none
of
the
work
;
they
would
dye
happily
,
but
will
not
live
holily
;
they
would
land
in
Heaven
,
but
they
sail
the
contrary
way
;
they
will
not
go
into
the
Vineyard
,
and
yet
expect
their
penny
at
night
:
such
as
these
haply
are
afraid
of
Death
,
and
well
they
may
,
for
it
will
speak
no
good
to
them
,
but
evil
,
as
Ahab
said
of
Micaiah
:
Now
I
have
said
but
a
little
to
those
in
the
Book
,
for
it
was
not
my
business
,
and
therefore
I
shall
speak
the
more
to
them
in
the
Epistle
;
not
that
I
have
any
comfort
for
them
in
this
Condition
,
but
only
this
,
that
there
is
a
possibility
to
get
out
,
and
therefore
would
willingly
lend
them
my
hand
to
help
them
●ut
;
and
therefore
I
shall
reach
out
some
Directions
,
which
if
they
take
,
they
will
●e
capable
of
the
comfort
the
Book
it self
holds
forth
,
and
the
Directions
are
these
that
follow
.
1.
Direction
.
If
you
would
look
Death
in
the
Face
with
comfort
,
get
your
Corruptions
mortified
,
and
the
power
of
sin
abated
,
for
til
then
Death
will
be
an
Enemy
:
there
is
nothing
that
makes
Death
terrible
,
but
unpardoned
unmortified
sin
;
an
honest
man
can
look
the
Judge
in
the
face
without
fear
,
when
the
Malefactor
trembles
.
Paul
could
triumphantly
insult
over
it
:
Oh
Death
where
is
thy
sting
?
Oh
Grave
where
is
thy
Victory
?
the
sting
of
Death
is
sin
,
and
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
Law
,
but
thanks
be
to
God
who
hath
given
us
the
Victory
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
:
You
see
sin
is
the
sting
of
Death
,
and
what
hurt
can
the
Serpent
do
that
hath
no
Sting
?
what
a
bold
challenge
was
this
to
Death
?
as
if
Paul
had
said
,
Death
,
do
thy
worst
,
I
fear
thee
not
:
In
like
manner
Ambrose
could
say
,
I
am
not
ashamed
to
live
,
nor
afraid
to
dye
:
and
Ann
Askew
the
Martyr
,
in
her
Confession
,
〈◊〉
neither
wish
for
Death
,
neither
do
I
fear
it
.
As
Christ
hath
not
taken
away
sin
it self
but
the
guilt
of
it
,
so
hath
he
not
take●
away
Death
it self
the
consequent
of
sin
but
the
sting
of
it
,
so
that
every
godly
ma●
may
say
with
the
Martyr
,
Kill
me
it
may
hurt
me
it
cannot
,
the
worst
it
can
do
,
is
b●●
to
send
me
to
my
Fathers
house
the
sooner
;
but
to
others
the
Serpent
is
dangerous
,
and
his
sting
deadly
,
for
if
sin
dye
not
the
Soul
cannot
live
:
't
is
true
,
some
there
be
that
seem
to
brave
Death
to
his
Face
,
but
this
shews
an
ignorant
mind
,
and
a
seared
Conscience
,
and
an
hard
heart
;
for
't
is
impossible
,
if
the
Conscience
be
awake
,
that
a
man
should
look
into
Hell
,
yea
leap
into
it
,
without
horror
:
Death
to
such
(
if
their
eyes
be
open
)
will
be
terrible
,
yea
of
all
Terribles
the
most
terrible
,
saith
a
Heathen
;
yea
the
King
of
Terrors
,
saith
Bildad
,
Job
18.14
.
yea
,
and
as
experience
tells
us
,
the
Terror
of
Kings
:
Nothing
can
make
Death
look
terrible
but
unpardoned
sin
;
till
therefore
this
Pardon
be
obtained
,
your
condition
is
damnable
,
till
you
have
assurance
of
it
,
it
will
be
uncomfortable
:
Now
Faith
and
Repentance
have
the
Promise
of
Pardon
and
Eternal
Life
,
and
the
want
of
this
will
make
you
liable
to
Eternal
Death
;
He
that
believeth
and
is
Baptized
,
shall
be
saved
;
but
he
that
believeth
not
,
shall
be
Damned
.
He
that
confesseth
and
forsaketh
his
sin
,
shall
find
Mercy
:
Leave
off
therefore
lusting
after
Riches
,
Honours
and
Pleasures
,
and
spend
your
time
in
minding
your
main
Interest
,
fight
against
sin
which
is
your
greatest
Enemy
;
for
if
sin
dye
not
before
you
,
your
Souls
must
dye
:
't
is
not
enough
to
quarrel
s●●
but
you
must
kill
it
;
't
is
not
enough
to
co●fess
it
,
but
you
must
forsake
it
;
't
is
〈◊〉
enough
to
rail
against
it
,
but
you
must
ha●●
it
with
an
irreconcileable
hatred
,
a●
shake
hands
with
it
,
and
give
it
a
bill
〈◊〉
Divorce
;
and
well
you
may
,
for
it
is
y●●
implacable
Enemy
,
and
the
cause
of
〈◊〉
your
misery
,
and
will
be
the
cause
of
yo●
Eternal
Damnation
if
you
repent
not
of
〈◊〉
This
is
it
that
arms
Death
against
you
,
〈◊〉
when
't
is
mortified
and
subdued
it
will
〈◊〉
pardoned
,
and
when
it
is
pardoned
,
De●
may
buzze
about
your
ears
like
a
D●●
Bee
but
cannot
sting
you
;
by
stinging
Ch●●
he
lost
his
sting
,
that
he
cannot
sting
〈◊〉
of
Christs
faithful
people
:
Hence
man●
the
Martyrs
went
as
chearfully
to
dye
a●
dine
,
and
accounted
their
Dying-day
t●●
Wedding-day
,
as
indeed
it
is
to
all
Bel●ers
;
for
in
this
life
they
are
betroathe●
Christ
,
and
at
their
Death
the
Mar●●
will
be
consummate
,
and
they
shall
for●
enjoy
their
Beloved
,
and
be
Eter●
lodged
in
his
Bosom
:
Oh
the
madne●●
the
men
of
the
World
,
who
lodge
this
pent
sin
in
their
Bosom
,
which
break●
match
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
.
2.
Direct
.
There
is
another
Enemy
that
must
be
overcome
as
well
as
sin
,
or
will
not
dye
chearfully
and
happily
,
and
that
is
the
World
;
for
till
it
be
overcome
and
crucified
,
a
man
is
not
fit
to
dye
,
neither
can
he
be
willing
to
dye
;
By
Christ
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
I
am
Crucified
to
the
World
,
and
the
World
to
me
;
the
world
and
he
were
at
a
point
,
there
was
no
love
lost
;
the
World
mattered
him
not
,
and
he
mattered
the
World
as
little
;
they
were
each
to
other
as
a
dead
Carkass
,
offensive
and
unsavoury
;
and
though
the
World
should
lay
many
Temptations
before
him
,
it
would
signifie
no
more
than
if
they
were
presented
to
a
dead
man
;
though
she
draw
forth
her
two
breasts
of
Profit
and
Pleasure
,
he
scorns
to
suck
at
such
botches
,
he
looks
upon
it
as
a
dead
thing
,
and
behaves
himself
as
dead
to
it
:
He
had
learned
to
want
and
to
abound
,
and
in
every
Estate
to
be
content
,
and
therefore
mattered
not
her
Superfluities
,
and
for
Necessaries
he
knew
he
should
not
want
them
:
A
prosperous
Estate
could
not
make
him
surfeit
,
nor
a
wanting
Estate
repine
;
he
was
semper
idem
,
alwayes
the
same
;
as
Job
upon
the
Throne
and
upon
the
Dunghill
,
he
still
keeps
his
Integrity
,
he
wears
the
world
about
him
as
a
loose
Garment
,
ready
to
cast
off
upon
all
occasions
,
and
he
is
at
a
point
with
all
things
under
the
Sun
;
if
he
may
keep
them
with
a
good
Conscience
he
is
content
;
if
not
,
he
is
content
also
;
and
it
behooves
others
that
would
look
Death
in
the
face
with
comfort
,
to
learn
this
lesson
;
for
if
the
affections
close
with
the
World
,
't
is
impossible
Death
should
be
either
safe
or
comfortable
:
safe
it
cannot
be
,
for
it
makes
a
man
break
his
peace
with
God
;
for
two
such
Masters
as
God
and
Mammon
no
man
can
serve
;
Know
you
not
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
that
the
friendship
of
the
World
;
is
Enmity
to
God
?
Whosoever
therefore
will
be
a
Friend
of
the
World
,
will
be
an
Enemy
to
God
:
Love
not
the
World
,
neither
the
things
that
are
in
the
World
,
if
any
man
love
the
World
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
:
Those
that
goe
a
Whoring
from
God
to
the
Creature
,
and
woe
this
vile
Strumpet
the
World
,
are
very
unfit
to
be
received
into
the
bosom
of
Christ
;
have
it
we
may
,
use
it
we
must
,
as
a
Traveller
doth
his
Staff
,
so
far
as
't
is
helpful
,
but
love
it
we
must
not
,
if
we
will
not
renounce
the
love
of
God
;
a
man
may
allow
his
wife
a
Servant
to
wait
upon
her
,
but
not
to
lodg
in
her
bosom
:
the
love
of
the
World
is
Enmity
with
the
Lord
,
Enmity
both
active
and
passive
;
it
makes
a
man
both
to
hate
God
,
and
to
be
hated
by
God
;
he
cannot
be
espoused
to
the
World
,
but
he
must
be
divorced
from
God
;
see
this
in
Judas
,
in
Demas
,
in
Demetrius
,
in
Ahab
;
he
will
have
Naboath's
Vineyard
,
or
he
will
have
his
blood
,
though
he
lose
his
Soul
for
it
;
to
set
our
affections
on
things
above
,
and
not
on
the
Earth
:
Things
on
Earth
are
mutable
and
momentary
,
subject
to
vanity
or
violence
,
when
things
above
are
as
the
dayes
of
Heaven
and
run
parllael
with
the
Life
of
God
,
and
line
of
Eternity
;
and
as
the
love
of
the
World
makes
a
man
dye
unsafely
,
putting
him
out
of
a
capacity
of
eternal
happiness
,
so
it
makes
him
dye
uncomfortably
also
:
for
who
can
willingly
part
with
a
present
good
,
for
a
future
uncertainty
;
with
a
thing
he
loves
,
for
he
knows
not
what
?
If
the
World
seem
a
Pearl
in
his
eye
,
he
will
not
let
it
goe
if
he
have
no
assurance
of
a
better
:
3
Direct
.
If
you
would
dye
happily
,
then
redeeem
your
Time
carefully
,
make
preparation
for
a
dying
time
,
and
take
heed
of
losing
time
,
and
spending
it
in
vain
;
he
that
would
win
the
Race
,
will
set
out
with
the
first
,
and
hold
on
to
the
last
,
and
take
all
the
advantages
that
are
offered
in
the
way
;
he
that
hath
much
work
to
do
,
and
that
of
great
concern
,
must
not
lose
the
Morning
,
or
if
he
do
,
must
ply
it
hard
the
rest
of
the
day
:
You
will
find
all
your
time
that
is
allotted
you
little
enough
for
the
work
you
have
to
do
,
and
not
an
hour
to
spare
to
spend
in
idleness
;
for
delays
and
Idleness
are
the
two
Gulphs
wherein
many
Souls
are
drown'd
:
Many
when
they
are
young
,
depending
upon
and
trusting
to
their
Youth
,
their
health
and
strength
,
send
Repentance
thirty
years
before
,
and
't
is
odds
they
never
overtake
it
;
many
young
men
go
to
Hell
that
thought
to
repent
when
they
were
old
,
and
many
old
men
that
thought
they
might
have
lived
a
little
longer
.
Many
are
resolved
to
spend
their
youthful
dayes
in
the
Devils
service
,
and
then
stop
Gods
mouth
with
the
Blind
and
the
Lame
,
but
he
seldom
takes
up
with
a
death-bed
Repentance
from
those
that
purposely
put
him
off
to
the
last
;
he
usually
reckons
with
such
mispenders
of
time
for
the
Talents
he
hath
lent
them
,
and
payes
them
off
,
not
with
a
Penny
but
a
Prison
;
for
he
expects
what
he
hath
given
us
to
glorifie
him
,
should
be
that
way
improved
;
upon
this
little
inch
of
time
Eternity
doth
depend
,
our
Everlasting
well
or
ill
being
,
and
therefore
't
is
too
precious
to
be
spent
in
vanity
and
folly
;
and
how
then
dare
you
spend
a
day
,
an
hour
vainly
in
an
Ale-house
or
other
Vanity
,
and
not
know
whether
you
have
another
hour
or
day
to
live
?
I
have
read
of
a
Gentlewoman
,
that
usually
spent
her
time
in
Cards
and
Dice
,
and
other
unnecessary
Recreations
;
and
coming
from
her
Sport
late
in
the
night
,
found
her
Maid
reading
,
(
for
she
was
godly
,
)
and
casting
her
eye
upon
the
Book
,
reproved
her
thus
:
Thou
poor
melancholy
Soul
,
what
alwayes
reading
,
and
spending
thy
time
thus
;
wilt
thou
take
no
comfort
in
thy
life
?
And
so
passing
into
her
Chamber
went
to
bed
,
but
could
not
sleep
,
but
sigh
and
groan
;
her
Maid
lying
in
the
room
with
her
,
demanded
the
reason
of
it
,
and
whether
she
was
well
?
Time
and
the
End
of
Time
,
p.
70.
She
replyed
,
She
had
read
the
word
Eternity
in
her
Book
,
which
had
so
pierced
her
heart
,
that
she
believed
she
should
never
sleep
more
till
she
had
some
better
assurance
of
her
Eternal
condition
:
And
if
this
word
Eternity
were
but
well
considered
,
it
might
send
our
time-wasting
Gallants
trembling
home
from
their
Sports
;
but
God
hath
hid
these
things
from
their
eyes
.
There
are
more
than
those
guilty
,
though
few
more
guilty
;
there
is
many
a
man
that
is
a
good
Husband
for
the
World
,
and
careless
in
nothing
but
in
matters
relating
to
his
Soul
;
he
can
observe
Times
and
Seasons
for
Plowing
and
Manuring
of
his
ground
,
Seed-time
and
Harvest
shall
not
be
neglected
,
not
the
meanest
Beast
but
shall
be
heeded
,
his
Garden
,
Orchard
,
&c.
shall
be
fenced
,
pruned
,
manured
,
weeded
and
preserved
,
his
House
well
furnished
,
and
Provision
prepared
,
and
yet
his
Soul
altogether
neglected
,
and
neither
Food
nor
Raiment
prepared
for
it
:
for
this
life
he
is
carefull
that
neither
he
nor
his
Posterity
shall
want
,
and
yet
hath
no
care
for
the
Life
to
come
;
he
can
go
from
Fair
to
Market
to
prepare
for
the
Body
,
and
matters
not
the
Harvest
Season
or
Market-day
for
the
Soul
.
The
Mariners
that
observe
the
Wind
and
Tide
,
yet
neglect
the
sweet
gales
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
when
they
blow
upon
the
Soul
,
and
would
waft
them
Heavenward
,
and
help
them
forward
to
their
Journeys
end
,
to
the
desired
Port.
The
Devil
by
his
diligence
condemns
us
,
for
where
his
work
is
,
He
goes
about
like
a
roaring
Lion
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
:
And
shall
we
not
be
as
vigilant
to
save
our
Souls
,
as
he
to
destroy
them
?
if
he
find
us
idle
,
he
will
soon
imploy
us
.
The
heart
of
man
is
a
Mill
that
will
be
alwayes
grinding
,
if
not
Gods
Wheat
,
then
the
Devils
Tares
:
If
the
Devil
spend
all
his
time
to
deceive
us
,
we
should
spend
all
our
time
to
prevent
him
:
All
the
time
we
have
is
little
enough
,
and
there
is
none
to
spare
,
and
what
is
past
is
irrecoverably
gone
,
though
we
could
give
a
world
of
Treasure
for
an
inch
of
time
:
Now
if
you
would
redeem
time
,
beware
of
those
great
devourers
of
Time
,
which
usually
steal
away
a
great
part
,
such
as
vain
and
idle
Thoughts
;
how
much
of
our
time
is
this
way
consumed
!
many
an
hour
which
might
have
been
better
spent
,
viz.
in
the
Contemplation
of
God
,
of
Christ
,
of
Heaven
,
of
Glory
,
is
spent
in
roving
vain
imaginations
,
which
bring
no
profit
,
do
no
good
,
and
tend
to
no
benefit
.
Yea
,
worldly
thoughts
and
cares
take
up
also
a
great
part
of
our
time
;
't
is
true
,
the
World
must
have
some
of
our
thoughts
and
time
,
but
most
men
make
a
bad
division
between
God
and
it
,
they
let
the
World
run
away
with
his
part
as
well
as
their
own
;
yea
much
of
that
Sacred
time
set
a
part
for
a
better
use
;
yea
many
times
amidst
our
Religious
duties
the
heart
is
stole
away
by
the
World
;
Idleness
also
consumes
much
,
many
enter
not
into
the
Vineyard
till
the
eleventh
hour
,
and
then
mind
not
their
work
,
but
their
Wages
;
vain
and
unprofitable
Discourse
also
is
a
Thief
,
and
steals
away
much
of
our
time
,
and
many
idle
and
unnecessary
Visits
also
;
and
when
all
this
is
deducted
,
't
is
no
wonder
there
is
but
little
left
for
our
grand
business
:
to
these
may
be
added
,
immoderate
lying
in
Bed
,
vain
and
time
spending
Dressings
and
Attirings
,
the
whole
Mornings
work
to
our
Female
Gallants
;
immoderate
and
unnecessary
Recreations
,
which
some
make
all
the
Calling
they
follow
,
Drinking
,
Tipling
,
and
what
not
?
but
if
these
,
in
this
their
idle
expence
of
time
,
should
ask
themselves
this
question
,
Which
of
the
Eternities
lye
before
them
?
and
to
which
of
them
they
are
going
?
it
might
spoil
their
sport
;
for
when
Death
hath
struck
his
stroak
,
the
Soul
is
in
a
stated
condition
,
which
Eternity
it self
cannot
alter
;
and
seriously
,
't
is
one
of
the
saddest
sights
in
the
World
,
to
a
man
apprehensive
of
the
danger
,
to
see
an
unconverted
man
fetch
his
last
breath
,
and
lanching
forth
into
an
infinite
Ocean
of
boiling
Lead
and
burning
Brimstone
;
for
the
avoiding
of
that
,
take
time
while
time
serves
,
and
lose
not
that
Prodigally
that
cannot
be
redeemed
with
the
whole
World
.
4
Direction
.
The
next
thing
I
would
advise
you
to
,
which
indeed
is
the
chief
of
all
,
is
to
get
an
Interest
in
Christ
,
that
so
you
may
have
a
title
to
Glory
;
for
till
this
be
had
,
you
cannot
dye
safely
,
and
till
it
be
cleared
up
,
you
cannot
dye
comfortably
;
for
who
would
leave
a
present
Possession
,
that
hath
no
assurance
of
a
future
?
and
when
this
is
done
,
Death
will
not
be
terrible
.
But
what
can
bear
up
the
Soul
against
the
pangs
of
Death
,
if
this
be
wanting
?
Now
the
way
to
get
an
Interest
in
Christ
,
is
to
espouse
the
Soul
to
him
;
now
there
is
nothing
but
Ignorance
can
stave
off
our
affections
from
him
:
ignotus
nulla
cupido
;
The
blind
World
can
see
no
Excellency
in
him
,
no
need
of
him
,
nor
any
use
of
him
,
and
therefore
they
have
no
love
nor
desire
for
him
:
but
all
that
know
him
,
will
love
him
;
who
prizeth
a
Physician
that
is
not
convinc'd
of
his
skill
,
and
finds
he
hath
a
real
need
of
him
?
for
who
will
take
Physick
before
he
be
sick
?
or
minds
a
Plaister
before
he
have
a
Sore
?
But
when
the
poor
soul
is
convinced
of
her
undone
condition
by
Nature
,
and
that
there
is
nothing
in
her
,
or
that
can
be
done
by
her
,
will
serve
turn
for
Salvation
;
yea
,
that
help
is
not
to
be
had
in
any
Creature
,
no
not
in
the
Angels
themselves
could
she
be
Espoused
to
them
;
for
they
cannot
pay
her
debts
,
nor
secure
the
Soul
;
in
this
desparing
condition
,
no
wonder
the
Soul
dreads
death
;
but
when
it
knows
withall
,
that
though
there
be
an
Emptiness
in
the
Creature
,
there
is
a
Fulness
in
Christ
,
and
that
he
is
fully
able
to
make
her
eternally
happy
;
and
that
Christ
doth
make
love
to
her
,
and
sends
many
Suitors
in
his
behalf
,
to
woe
for
her
affection
,
and
that
he
is
the
only
suitable
object
in
the
world
for
her
Affections
,
and
that
he
can
make
her
happy
,
when
all
the
rest
would
leave
her
miserable
:
I
say
under
these
convictions
she
begins
to
hearken
to
Christs
proposals
,
when
she
sees
he
is
more
useful
than
any
other
,
and
will
stand
her
in
more
stead
both
in
Prosperity
and
Adversity
,
in
Health
,
Sickness
,
in
Life
and
at
Death
,
when
all
other
helps
fail
her
:
While
the
world
is
lookt
upon
to
be
the
best
match
,
Christ
will
not
be
valued
,
till
the
cheat
be
found
out
;
for
who
will
forsake
the
better
to
choose
the
worse
?
but
when
they
see
Christ
really
better
than
the
world
,
they
will
then
part
with
the
world
for
him
;
for
who
will
stick
at
such
a
bargain
,
when
a
man
considers
that
the
world
can
do
him
no
good
at
Death
or
Judgment
;
But
Godliness
hath
the
promise
of
this
life
,
and
that
to
come
;
and
that
it
is
profitable
to
all
things
;
having
Christ
,
all
shall
be
ours
;
for
if
he
spared
not
his
own
Son
,
but
freely
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
,
how
shall
he
not
with
him
freely
give
us
all
things
?
When
the
match
is
made
up
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
,
all
her
Debts
are
made
over
to
her
Husband
,
and
he
is
touched
also
with
the
feeling
of
her
Infirmities
,
bears
the
heavier
end
of
the
Cross
,
and
in
all
her
afflictions
,
he
is
afflicted
;
shall
want
nothing
that
is
good
,
and
that
he
will
never
leave
her
nor
forsake
her
,
and
that
all
things
shall
work
together
for
her
good
:
Now
whatever
he
hath
promised
,
he
can
make
it
good
;
for
he
is
both
Omnipotent
,
and
Omniscient
,
and
he
will
make
it
good
,
for
he
is
Faithfull
,
and
the
Experience
of
five
thousand
years
prove
it
,
in
all
which
time
no
man
could
stand
forth
and
say
,
This
Promise
God
hath
failed
in
;
the
world
yields
us
some
little
comfort
if
God
give
it
a
Commission
;
but
Christ
is
all
and
in
all
;
all
the
excellency
that
is
in
the
Creature
,
is
but
as
a
Vein
to
lead
us
to
this
Mine
,
as
a
drop
of
this
Ocean
,
and
as
a
ray
of
this
Sun
;
whatever
our
condition
be
,
he
can
help
us
;
if
the
Soul
be
sick
,
he
is
her
Physician
,
and
all
others
are
Physicians
of
no
value
;
if
wounded
,
he
hath
a
Plaister
of
his
own
Blood
to
cure
her
;
if
she
hunger
,
here
is
food
,
the
Bread
of
life
,
and
the
Water
of
life
;
his
flesh
is
meat
indeed
,
and
his
blood
drink
indeed
;
If
she
be
Poor
,
and
Blind
,
and
Miserable
,
and
Naked
,
he
can
make
supplies
;
here
is
a
Treasure
to
enrich
her
,
a
Pearl
of
great
price
,
and
spiritual
Eye-salve
to
make
her
see
;
if
she
have
Enemies
he
is
her
Champion
,
that
can
overcome
the
Devil
and
all
his
Instruments
,
and
none
can
hurt
her
but
through
his
sides
:
In
a
word
,
she
can
want
nothing
when
her
Lord
and
Husband
possesses
all
things
;
the
Cattle
of
a
thousand
hills
are
his
,
yea
all
the
beasts
of
the
Forrest
;
with
his
own
Robes
he
arrayes
her
,
and
with
the
Jewels
of
his
Grace
he
adorns
her
,
with
his
Spirit
he
directs
her
;
and
if
heavy
laden
,
bears
her
burden
;
if
she
be
weary
,
he
is
her
resting
place
,
and
hath
promised
never
to
leave
her
nor
forsake
her
;
Lord
,
thou
saidst
thou
wouldst
do
me
good
;
and
this
was
as
good
as
present
pay
,
for
God
loves
to
be
bound
by
his
word
,
and
to
be
sued
upon
his
own
bond
:
Prayer
is
a
putting
the
Promises
in
Suit
;
God
can
no
more
deny
such
Prayers
,
than
he
can
deny
himself
:
what
need
the
Soul
to
fear
when
Gods
Word
is
out
upon
it
,
That
all
things
shall
work
together
for
her
good
?
and
if
all
things
,
then
Afflictions
,
nay
Sin
it self
:
Venenum
aliquando
pro
remedio
fuit
,
saith
a
Heathen
.
'T
is
said
,
that
to
drink
of
the
Wine
wherein
a
Viper
hath
been
drowned
,
cureth
the
Leprosie
,
and
the
Scorpion
healeth
his
own
wound
,
the
flesh
of
the
Viper
cureth
the
biting
of
the
Viper
;
and
so
God
sometimes
cureth
us
by
the
wound
Sin
gives
us
:
we
usually
say
,
The
act
increaseth
the
habit
,
but
't
is
not
so
here
;
for
the
believer
is
like
a
Sheep
,
that
by
his
fall
into
the
mire
is
warned
to
take
better
heed
.
Now
look
over
all
the
World
,
and
see
if
you
can
find
such
a
match
for
the
Soul
,
whether
any
Creature
in
Heaven
or
Earth
hath
deserved
thy
Affections
better
than
he
,
or
hath
done
more
,
or
will
do
more
than
Jesus
Christ
;
that
is
a
greater
Benefactor
than
he
,
and
hath
bestowed
better
Gifts
;
whether
any
other
can
pay
thy
Debts
,
or
make
preparation
for
the
Eternal
well-being
of
the
Soul
;
and
if
he
prove
the
fittest
Match
,
stand
not
upon
Terms
with
him
,
think
not
to
alter
his
Conditions
,
or
make
him
abate
of
his
Price
;
he
expects
neither
Money
nor
Moneys-worth
;
worth
with
thee
as
a
Dowry
,
yet
will
he
make
thee
the
largest
Joynture
;
his
Covenants
will
be
,
only
to
carry
thy self
to
him
as
a
loving
and
obedient
Wife
ought
to
do
to
her
Husband
,
to
love
him
above
all
,
to
obey
all
his
Commands
,
and
to
submit
thy self
to
his
dispose
;
leave
the
Sin
he
forbids
,
do
the
Duties
he
commands
,
and
forsake
all
others
for
his
sake
;
resolve
thus
to
do
,
give
up
thy self
thus
to
him
and
thou
needest
not
fear
death
,
for
it
cannot
hurt
thee
;
for
't
is
but
his
Pursivant
he
sends
to
fetch
thee
home
to
his
Fathers
house
,
where
all
things
are
made
ready
for
thy
Marriage
with
the
Lamb
:
when
thou
canst
say
,
My
beloved
is
mine
,
and
I
am
his
,
thou
art
fit
to
Live
and
fit
to
Dye
,
and
not
till
then
:
such
a
man
that
hath
gotten
a
full
gripe
of
Christ
,
is
sure
that
neither
Death
,
nor
Life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
Heighth
,
nor
Depth
,
nor
any
other
Creature
,
shall
be
able
to
seperate
him
from
the
Love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
:
for
he
that
is
joined
to
the
Lord
is
one
spirit
;
As
truely
one
as
those
members
are
one
Body
,
that
are
animated
by
the
same
Soul
,
or
as
Husband
and
Wife
are
one
flesh
:
All
that
I
am
and
have
,
saith
the
Soul
,
is
his
,
and
all
he
hath
is
mine
;
he
that
hath
this
full
assurance
of
Faith
,
looks
death
undauntedly
in
the
face
,
and
goes
gallantly
to
Heaven
.
5
Direct
.
If
you
would
Dye
well
,
your
way
is
to
Live
well
,
for
a
holy
life
alwayes
ends
in
an
happy
death
;
As
the
tree
falleth
so
it
lyeth
,
Be
not
deceived
,
God
is
not
mocked
,
for
whatsoever
a
man
soweth
that
shall
he
also
reap
;
for
he
that
soweth
to
the
flesh
,
shall
of
the
flesh
reap
corruption
,
but
he
that
soweth
to
the
Spirit
shall
of
the
Spirit
reap
Life
everlasting
:
He
that
sails
towards
Hell
,
is
not
like
to
land
in
the
Port
of
Heaven
if
he
change
not
his
course
;
the
way
of
Sin
is
the
direct
road
to
Hell
,
and
those
that
follow
the
broad
Way
,
will
ere
long
enter
the
wide
Gate
;
but
the
way
to
Heaven
is
narrow
,
and
the
gate
strait
;
he
that
swims
down
the
stream
,
is
not
like
to
find
the
fountain-head
;
and
he
that
goes
down
the
hill
,
is
not
like
to
come
to
the
top
;
but
most
men
,
like
dead
Fish
,
swim
down
the
stream
,
even
into
the
dead
Sea
of
Eternal
perdition
:
Take
heed
therefore
of
following
a
multitude
to
do
evil
,
for
the
way
to
Hell
is
Broad
and
well
trodden
;
beware
of
evil
Company
,
lest
thou
learn
to
swear
with
Joseph
,
to
curse
with
Peter
,
but
be
couragious
for
Heaven
,
and
valiant
for
the
Truth
.
'T
is
better
go
to
Heaven
alone
,
than
to
Hell
with
company
;
to
be
with
Noah
in
the
Ark
,
than
with
all
the
World
in
the
Flood
:
the
way
of
Holiness
I
know
is
not
in
fashion
,
but
't
is
never
the
more
to
be
shunned
for
the
small
company
that
walks
in
it
;
nor
is
the
way
of
wickedness
the
more
eligible
because
't
is
thronged
:
the
way
of
Holiness
haply
may
seem
rugged
and
perplexed
by
reason
of
the
stumbling-blocks
laid
in
it
,
Opus
est
pulveris
non
pulvinaris
,
(
as
one
saith
:
)
those
that
trade
in
Righteousness
and
Holiness
,
are
most
likely
to
treasure
up
Happiness
;
those
that
live
uprightly
to
men
,
holily
to
God
,
and
walk
,
as
Zachary
saith
,
in
Righteousness
and
Holiness
before
him
all
the
dayes
of
their
lives
,
men
may
befool
them
,
but
God
will
never
condemn
them
;
these
men
never
need
to
fear
Death
,
or
any
Messenger
God
sends
;
Paul
keeps
a
Conscience
void
of
offence
towards
God
and
towards
Men
,
though
he
may
meet
with
troubles
in
his
life
,
he
shall
meet
with
Comfort
at
death
;
when
those
that
think
to
dance
with
the
Devil
all
day
and
Sup
with
Christ
at
night
,
to
do
the
Devils
work
and
to
receive
Gods
wages
,
that
will
not
enter
into
the
Vineyard
and
yet
expect
the
penny
,
will
find
themselves
under
a
great
mistake
:
for
his
servants
you
are
to
whom
you
obey
,
and
from
him
you
work
for
you
may
expect
wages
:
you
will
find
at
last
,
that
a
Lord
have
mercy
upon
you
will
not
serve
turn
:
Not
every
one
that
saith
unto
me
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
shall
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
but
he
that
doth
the
will
of
my
father
which
is
in
heaven
:
many
will
say
to
me
in
that
day
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
have
we
not
prophesied
in
thy
name
,
and
in
thy
name
cast
out
Devils
,
and
in
thy
Name
done
many
wonderful
works
,
and
then
will
I
profess
unto
them
,
I
never
knew
you
,
depart
from
me
ye
workers
of
iniquity
.
The
like
we
see
by
the
foolish
Virgins
,
that
cried
,
Lord
,
Lord
,
open
to
us
,
but
the
door
was
shut
against
them
and
they
kept
out
:
such
mens
hope
will
prove
like
the
Spiders-web
,
or
the
giving
up
the
Ghost
,
and
but
serve
them
as
Absaloms
Mule
did
him
,
bring
them
to
destruction
and
there
leave
them
:
yet
many
verbal
Professors
we
have
,
that
if
Heaven
will
be
had
for
fair
words
will
have
it
,
but
this
is
their
best
bid
;
as
Epictetus
complained
in
his
time
,
That
many
would
be
Philosophers
as
far
as
a
few
good
words
would
go
,
but
no
further
;
but
it
be
those
,
and
those
alone
that
make
Christianity
their
daily
trade
,
and
to
please
God
their
great
design
,
that
are
worthy
the
name
of
Christians
:
when
the
heart
is
upright
God
accepts
the
Sacrifice
,
as
he
did
Abels
;
when
the
heart
is
rotten
he
disowns
it
,
as
he
did
Cains
:
Those
fly-blown
Sacrifices
,
such
as
the
Pharisees
offered
,
will
not
down
with
God
:
But
when
the
chief
design
is
to
glorifie
God
,
6
Direct
.
If
you
would
dye
willingly
and
happily
,
learn
with
the
Apostle
to
dye
daily
;
have
death
alwayes
in
your
eye
,
the
strangeness
of
death
makes
it
so
terrible
.
The
Fox
in
the
Fable
that
had
never
before
seen
a
Lion
,
trembles
at
the
first
sight
,
but
after
grew
more
bold
:
those
that
go
first
to
Sea
,
are
usually
more
timerous
in
storms
and
tempests
than
the
Ancient
Mariners
:
sudden
danger
more
surprizeth
,
when
expected
trouble
is
better
born
.
Death
is
stealing
upon
us
whether
we
mind
it
or
no
,
and
nothing
more
discovers
our
folly
and
madness
than
to
neglect
our
watch
when
we
are
besieged
by
our
Enemy
,
and
know
he
intends
to
surprize
us
;
to
put
far
off
the
evil
day
when
we
know
not
but
it
is
ready
to
dawn
.
'T
is
a
folly
for
a
Tenant
to
forget
his
Rent
day
,
and
then
think
his
Landlord
hath
forgotten
it
also
;
or
for
a
Malefactor
to
forget
the
day
appointed
for
his
Execution
:
't
is
a
folly
for
a
needy
man
to
forget
the
Market
or
Fair
,
where
he
should
have
supplyed
his
wants
,
Death
is
no
Jesting
matter
,
but
a
real
thing
,
and
will
make
a
real
change
both
to
good
and
bad
as
to
the
Body
;
for
haply
both
may
say
the
next
day
to
corruption
,
Thou
art
my
father
,
and
to
the
worm
thou
art
my
mother
and
my
sister
:
then
must
they
leave
behind
all
their
earthly
Glory
,
and
worldly
Pomp
,
their
friends
and
Relations
,
their
pleasant
Houses
,
yea
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
if
they
do
enjoy
them
,
and
all
their
earthly
comforts
they
enjoyed
,
and
must
march
down
to
the
Chambers
of
Death
,
and
make
their
graves
in
the
dust
:
but
with
the
Soul
is
a
greater
change
,
either
they
must
go
to
everlasting
Torments
,
or
endless
Joyes
;
and
should
not
such
a
change
be
minded
?
did
the
greatest
Prince
upon
earth
,
or
our
time-wasting
Gallants
consider
,
it
would
spoil
their
sport
;
did
a
Malefactor
know
that
in
a
few
dayes
he
should
be
dragg'd
to
Execution
,
would
he
take
no
notice
of
it
,
but
spend
his
time
as
idly
as
before
?
and
shall
we
only
be
unconcerned
?
they
know
in
a
few
dayes
,
and
they
know
not
in
how
few
,
Eternity
will
shut
her
mouth
upon
them
,
and
then
their
souls
will
be
in
a
stated
case
,
never
to
be
changed
.
Oh
what
a
prodigious
Creature
is
a
hard
hearted
Sinner
!
and
how
senceless
is
many
a
profane
wretch
,
that
know
not
but
the
night
following
their
souls
may
be
required
of
them
,
and
yet
regard
it
not
;
that
feel
this
house
of
clay
mouldering
about
their
ears
,
and
provide
for
no
other
Habitation
;
that
sensibly
feel
Deaths
approaches
by
the
many
darts
he
throwes
at
them
,
and
yet
need
to
be
minded
that
they
must
dye
:
the
wisest
Virgins
had
something
to
do
against
the
Bridegroom
came
,
though
they
had
Oyl
in
their
Vessels
,
yet
their
Lamps
must
be
trimmed
,
but
the
Foollish
wanted
Oyl
to
trimme
them
,
and
yet
slept
:
the
best
of
Saints
should
have
their
Loins
girded
,
and
be
in
a
Centinel
posture
against
the
coming
of
their
Lord
and
Master
,
and
set
themselves
in
order
for
so
great
a
change
;
were
a
mean
woman
to
be
married
to
some
mighty
Prince
,
she
would
make
some
preparation
against
the
Wedding-day
;
but
't
is
the
worst
of
sinners
that
least
think
of
death
,
though
they
have
most
need
,
all
the
spectacles
of
mortality
without
,
nor
Monitors
of
mortality
within
,
cannot
make
them
mind
their
latter
end
.
Those
should
be
like
to
Jonathans
Arrows
to
David
,
warn
them
of
approaching
danger
;
our
Children
that
rise
up
in
our
stead
,
and
tread
out
our
foot-steps
,
tell
us
that
we
are
marching
off
the
Stage
,
and
they
are
coming
in
our
room
to
act
their
parts
.
The
Sun
never
sets
but
it
may
mind
us
of
our
latter
end
,
and
that
now
one
day
more
is
past
of
our
determined
number
of
dayes
that
we
had
to
live
:
't
is
good
therefore
to
consider
whether
we
are
a
days
Journey
nearer
Heaven
than
we
were
in
the
morning
,
or
what
work
we
have
done
in
reference
to
Eternity
;
every
Bell
that
tolls
may
mind
us
of
our
Passing-bell
;
every
time
the
Clock
strikes
,
or
the
Glass
is
run
out
,
may
mind
us
how
our
time
hasts
away
,
and
our
death
approaches
;
every
breath
we
fetch
,
or
every
time
our
Pulse
beats
,
may
mind
us
of
death
,
for
the
number
of
them
is
determined
as
well
as
the
number
of
our
months
:
7
Direction
.
It
is
not
enough
meerly
to
think
of
death
,
but
you
must
also
prepare
for
it
;
for
the
former
is
necessary
in
order
to
the
latter
:
this
preparation
is
your
great
Concern
,
the
very
business
of
your
lives
:
God
did
not
send
you
into
the
world
as
Leviathan
into
the
Seas
,
to
play
therein
,
neither
meerly
to
cark
and
care
,
to
moil
and
toil
,
and
drudge
for
the
world
;
you
were
made
for
an
higher
end
,
and
sent
into
the
world
upon
another
Errant
,
to
make
provision
for
your
immortal
souls
:
some
may
think
this
work
is
difficult
,
and
so
it
is
to
flesh
and
blood
,
and
cross
to
our
carnal
interest
,
but
't
is
necessary
,
and
the
neglect
dangerous
:
were
but
your
houses
on
fire
,
we
need
not
use
many
words
to
perswade
you
to
quench
them
,
though
there
were
difficulty
and
danger
in
the
enterprize
;
or
were
your
lives
in
danger
,
you
would
endure
hardship
to
save
them
;
were
you
in
danger
of
drowning
,
you
would
lay
hold
upon
every
twig
,
and
take
any
offered
advantage
to
escape
;
were
your
Estates
in
danger
,
you
would
spare
no
pains
nor
cost
to
clear
it
up
;
were
but
one
of
your
beasts
,
though
but
a
Sheep
or
Swine
,
in
danger
,
you
would
seek
for
help
;
and
is
the
immortal
Soul
only
to
be
neglected
?
There
are
none
but
those
that
deny
there
is
a
God
,
a
Devil
,
a
Heaven
or
a
Hell
,
or
that
think
the
Soul
is
mortal
and
shall
dye
with
the
body
,
and
that
the
Scriptures
are
not
Gods
Word
,
but
must
needs
confess
there
is
great
danger
in
dying
unprepared
,
or
in
an
unregenerate
condition
,
and
yet
few
live
accordingly
:
but
whatever
men
think
,
Hell
will
prove
a
real
misery
,
and
Heaven
a
real
Happiness
,
and
our
Atheist
will
ere
long
be
convinc'd
of
it
to
purpose
:
God
will
be
true
,
though
every
man
be
a
lyar
.
The
rich
Glutton
found
to
his
full
conviction
,
that
Hell
was
no
scare-crow
,
nor
Gods
Threats
no
Bugbear
,
but
real
things
;
and
we
have
many
in
our
Age
far
worse
then
he
is
there
described
,
that
yet
have
blind
hopes
it
shall
be
well
with
them
:
and
if
these
things
be
real
,
should
not
we
be
serious
about
them
?
is
not
Heaven
worth
having
,
and
Hell
worth
the
avoiding
;
and
the
soul
worth
saving
?
we
are
serious
about
the
things
of
the
world
,
and
much
more
should
we
be
to
save
our
lives
,
and
are
Salvation
and
Damnation
trifles
not
fit
to
be
regarded
?
one
year
or
month
may
make
a
great
alteration
in
our
Families
or
Neighbourhood
,
and
many
now
living
may
then
be
dead
and
landed
in
Eternity
,
that
thought
they
might
have
lived
longer
:
sometimes
death
strikes
the
Child
in
the
womb
,
when
he
spares
him
that
stoopeth
through
Age
,
and
this
may
be
your
case
for
ought
you
know
.
This
was
Jerusalems
fault
and
ruine
,
She
remembred
not
her
latter
end
,
therefore
she
came
down
wonderfully
;
and
many
I
fear
dye
of
her
disease
.
Now
though
our
life
is
short
,
and
time
uncertain
,
yet
our
work
is
great
,
and
of
great
Concernment
,
and
requires
time
to
do
it
in
;
and
those
that
consider
it
well
,
know
we
have
no
time
to
spare
,
all
is
little
enough
for
our
work
;
and
those
that
have
been
Prodigals
of
their
time
,
have
found
their
mistake
when
it
hath
been
too
late
.
We
are
in
a
race
,
and
run
for
our
lives
,
and
shall
we
not
set
out
with
the
first
,
and
hold
on
to
the
last
,
and
use
our
utmost
diligence
in
the
way
?
if
we
turn
aside
,
or
turn
back
,
or
slack
our
pace
,
or
sit
down
,
we
are
never
like
to
win
the
prize
;
we
stake
our
Souls
to
Heaven
,
and
therefore
't
is
for
no
small
wager
;
if
we
run
well
,
heaven
is
ours
;
if
not
,
the
Soul
our
chiefest
Jewel
is
lost
;
we
have
a
great
deal
of
work
to
do
,
and
Night
draws
on
;
and
the
shadows
of
the
Evening
are
stretched
out
,
and
when
night
comes
no
man
can
work
;
and
is
it
not
time
to
be
up
and
doing
?
most
men
are
bewildred
in
the
dark
,
and
lose
themselves
with
their
reward
,
and
miss
their
way
,
or
fall
short
of
their
desired
Journeys
end
,
and
this
will
be
our
case
if
we
prevent
it
not
;
for
the
way
is
difficult
,
and
delayes
as
well
as
mistakes
are
dangerous
.
Many
that
have
wit
enough
to
get
an
Estate
,
yea
to
deceive
and
to
circumvent
their
Brethren
,
have
yet
been
deceived
themselves
in
this
their
great
concern
;
yea
many
that
have
made
a
great
profession
of
Religion
,
and
have
directed
others
,
and
have
been
their
guides
,
for
want
of
a
guide
have
miscarried
themselves
,
and
lost
their
way
:
those
that
have
lived
under
the
powerful
means
of
Grace
,
and
performed
many
duties
,
and
preacht
and
prayed
,
and
thought
themselves
wiser
than
others
,
and
cast
their
ground
,
and
thought
to
go
a
nearer
way
to
Heaven
than
others
,
yet
have
been
lost
,
and
never
came
to
the
place
they
aimed
at
.
Those
that
have
exhorted
others
to
take
heed
,
have
lost
themselves
for
want
of
heed
;
and
though
they
have
been
confident
in
the
way
,
have
yet
miss'd
of
the
way
;
and
is
it
time
for
us
that
never
arriv'd
to
that
heighth
to
sit
still
and
venture
:
there
is
but
a
little
between
us
and
death
,
and
if
death
cut
the
thred
of
our
lives
before
our
peace
be
made
with
God
,
we
are
past
remedy
;
for
if
once
we
fall
into
that
gulph
of
Eternity
,
there
is
no
getting
out
,
we
shall
never
find
bank
nor
bottom
:
As
the
tree
falls
so
it
lyes
,
all
the
world
cannot
turn
it
;
and
if
the
Soul
miscarry
,
our
case
will
be
worse
than
the
beast
that
perisheth
;
for
as
now
men
are
never
weary
of
sinning
,
then
God
will
be
never
weary
of
punishing
,
and
all
the
racks
,
tortures
and
torments
in
the
world
will
not
equalize
the
torments
of
a
miscarrying
Soul
:
but
if
we
are
prepared
for
death
,
have
made
our
peace
with
God
,
and
evened
our
Accounts
with
him
,
have
espoused
the
Soul
to
Christ
,
and
cleared
up
our
Evidences
for
Heaven
,
't
is
not
the
Devil
,
nor
his
Instruments
,
't
is
not
death
,
nor
him
that
hath
the
power
of
death
,
nay
't
is
not
Hell
it self
that
can
hinder
a
Believers
happiness
:
for
Assurance
of
Gods
love
will
bear
up
the
heart
above
water
,
and
keep
it
from
desponding
or
sinking
even
under
the
pangs
of
death
.
I
know
(
saith
Paul
)
whom
I
have
Believed
,
and
I
am
perswaded
that
he
is
able
to
keep
that
which
I
have
committed
unto
him
against
that
day
.
And
again
,
I
am
perswaded
that
neither
Death
,
nor
Life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
heighth
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
Creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
Love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
8
Direct
.
For
Preparation
,
't
is
necessary
to
put
your
Hearts
as
well
as
your
Houses
in
order
,
nay
't
is
much
more
necessary
:
if
you
would
reform
,
begin
at
the
right
end
;
if
you
reform
the
heart
the
rest
will
follow
,
but
all
other
reformation
signifies
little
without
it
:
the
way
to
kill
a
Tree
is
not
to
lop
off
here
a
Bough
,
and
there
a
Branch
,
but
to
stub
it
up
by
the
root
;
and
to
destroy
the
tree
of
Sin
,
is
not
to
be
lopping
off
here
one
,
and
there
another
,
but
root
up
the
whole
;
which
will
be
done
if
the
heart
be
reformed
:
't
is
not
the
Stream
but
the
Fountain
we
must
cleanse
,
if
we
will
have
clean
water
;
the
other
will
prove
but
labour
in
vain
.
Keep
the
heart
with
all
deligence
(
saith
Solomon
,
)
for
out
of
it
are
the
issues
of
life
:
Quod
sanitas
in
corpore
,
id
sanctitas
in
corde
:
if
a
Disease
strike
to
the
heart
't
is
dangerous
,
but
if
the
heart
be
sound
there
is
hopes
;
if
the
Spring
be
clear
the
water
will
purge
it self
,
out
of
the
heart
proceed
murders
,
My
Son
give
me
thy
heart
,
and
happy
are
we
if
we
give
our
consent
:
as
the
heart
is
defiled
he
will
have
none
of
it
,
and
till
it
be
renewed
he
will
own
nothing
that
man
doth
,
nor
any
Sacrifice
he
Offereth
;
God
sends
many
a
Messenger
to
wo
for
it
,
and
many
a
time
he
striveth
by
his
own
Spirit
to
win
it
,
and
many
a
Love
Token
he
sends
to
oblige
it
,
and
many
a
promise
he
makes
to
win
upon
it
:
The
Devil
also
contends
more
for
it
than
about
the
Body
of
Moses
,
for
that
is
imagined
to
be
but
in
reference
to
it
,
he
owns
it
as
his
by
nature
,
and
would
fain
keep
the
possession
,
for
while
he
keeps
this
fort
all
is
safe
;
he
can
give
the
eyes
,
ears
,
the
tongue
their
liberty
,
if
the
heart
be
his
he
matters
not
,
his
Prisoner
is
secure
;
and
to
keep
possession
of
the
heart
a
thousand
snares
are
laid
in
the
way
,
and
if
any
make
an
escape
he
sends
out
Hue
and
cry
after
them
,
stirs
up
all
his
Instruments
to
bring
them
back
again
;
sets
some
to
reproach
them
,
some
to
perswade
them
,
yea
some
to
flatter
,
some
to
threaten
,
and
some
to
persecute
:
for
he
knows
the
heart
is
the
Master-wheel
that
guides
all
the
rest
;
for
a
man
is
denominated
good
or
bad
according
as
his
heart
is
either
good
or
bad
;
this
is
the
Shop
wherein
good
or
bad
wares
are
forged
:
fons
boni
vel
pec●andi
origo
,
the
Fountain
of
good
,
or
the
Spring
of
evil
:
if
there
be
a
principle
of
life
there
,
the
actions
are
pleasing
to
God
;
if
not
,
they
are
but
dead
works
.
A
carnal
heart
is
a
Stewes
or
Shambles
,
a
place
whence
unclean
and
cruel
thoughts
are
produced
,
the
forge
where
wicked
thoughts
are
framed
,
the
Mint
where
they
are
coined
,
the
very
Anvil
upon
which
all
Sin
is
forged
,
an
Augean
Stable
for
Filthiness
:
the
heart
is
the
Temple
wherein
Gods
Ark
or
the
Devils
Dagon
are
placed
,
his
servants
ye
are
to
whom
ye
obey
;
the
heart
is
the
fountain
out
of
which
all
water
flows
,
whether
sweet
or
bitter
,
By
the
fruit
(
saith
Christ
,
)
ye
shall
know
them
:
'T
is
a
Treasury
out
of
which
good
or
evil
things
are
brought
;
't
is
the
primum
mobile
,
that
sets
all
the
rest
in
motion
,
and
gives
motion
to
the
inferior
Orbs
;
the
hand
,
the
eye
,
the
foot
,
the
tongue
,
are
all
moved
by
it
,
either
in
a
direct
or
irregular
motion
:
'T
is
the
chief
Monarch
in
the
Isle
of
man
,
that
gives
Laws
and
Commands
to
all
the
rest
:
'T
is
like
the
Treble
in
a
Viol
,
if
this
be
in
tune
,
the
other
are
soon
ordered
;
if
out
,
the
Musick
is
spoil'd
;
't
is
the
spring
or
Master-wheel
of
all
the
curious
Clock-work
of
the
Soul
,
and
sets
all
the
rest
in
motion
:
This
is
it
that
denominates
an
action
good
or
bad
,
as
it
differenced
between
Cains
sacrifice
and
Abels
,
and
the
fastings
,
prayers
,
and
alms
of
the
Pharisees
,
and
of
the
Apostles
.
The
more
of
the
heart
is
in
the
sin
,
the
greater
is
the
aggravation
,
but
the
more
of
the
heart
is
in
a
duty
,
the
better
God
accepts
it
.
Where
the
heart
goes
not
along
with
the
sin
,
God
will
pardon
it
,
but
if
the
heart
go
not
along
with
the
duty
he
will
not
own
it
:
weak
performances
are
accepted
where
the
heart
is
right
,
glorious
actions
are
abominable
where
the
heart
is
rotten
.
Now
the
heart
by
nature
is
polluted
,
and
must
be
cleansed
;
it
is
deceitful
,
and
if
not
lookt
to
will
betray
us
;
and
when
the
heart
is
polluted
the
whole
man
is
defiled
,
and
till
this
be
cleansed
a
man
is
neither
fit
to
live
,
nor
fit
to
dye
,
nor
after
death
to
come
to
Judgment
.
Get
therefore
the
heart
purified
by
Faith
,
or
never
think
to
dye
comfortably
or
happily
.
9
Direction
.
As
the
Heart
must
be
purged
from
sin
,
so
't
is
necessary
that
it
be
replenished
with
Grace
,
for
without
this
you
can
neither
dye
a
happy
nor
comfortable
death
;
for
these
are
the
Divine
qualifications
which
God
hath
made
necessary
to
salvation
;
this
is
the
Oyl
which
the
wise
Virgins
had
in
their
Vessels
,
bound
hand
and
foot
,
and
cast
into
outer
darkness
;
this
is
the
Sheep-mark
of
Christ
,
those
that
have
it
he
will
own
,
and
place
them
at
his
right
hand
,
when
all
other
like
reprobate
Goats
shall
be
set
on
the
left
;
This
is
the
Ticket
,
whosoever
hath
it
shall
be
admitted
into
Heaven
,
and
whosoever
hath
it
not
Heaven
gates
will
be
shut
against
him
;
now
how
can
that
man
be
happy
or
comfortable
in
death
,
that
hath
not
this
Oyl
,
this
Wedding-garment
,
this
Sheep-mark
,
nor
this
Ticket
;
that
hath
nothing
to
shew
for
Heaven
and
happiness
,
or
why
he
should
not
go
to
Hell
and
misery
?
These
Graces
are
the
Jemmes
and
Jewels
that
adorn
the
Spouse
of
Christ
,
and
make
her
amiable
in
his
eyes
;
this
is
the
differencing
badge
between
the
Children
of
God
,
and
the
men
of
the
World
,
that
shall
have
their
portion
in
the
Lake
that
burns
with
fire
and
brimstone
:
These
,
these
are
the
Evidences
Believers
have
for
Heaven
,
and
by
these
it
is
they
hold
God
to
his
bargain
;
for
he
hath
told
them
,
he
that
believeth
shall
be
saved
,
and
he
that
believeth
not
shall
be
condemned
:
This
is
the
witness
of
the
Spirit
,
for
't
is
the
Spirit
that
worketh
those
graces
in
the
soul
,
and
also
enables
the
Soul
to
read
them
thus
written
in
the
heart
,
by
the
Spirit
;
and
so
the
Spirit
witnesseth
with
our
Spirits
that
we
are
the
Children
of
God
.
Now
can
any
man
willingly
leave
a
present
Inheritance
,
that
hath
no
assurance
of
any
for
the
future
?
Holiness
is
the
Image
of
God
,
the
Livery
that
all
that
go
to
Heaven
are
clad
with
,
and
though
now
it
be
out
of
fashion
,
at
death
our
greatest
Gallants
would
willingly
be
found
in
this
Livery
;
yea
Balaam
himself
would
dye
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
though
he
liked
not
his
life
;
other
Jewels
adorn
the
Body
,
but
this
adorns
the
Soul
,
these
have
this
excellent
vertue
,
they
make
a
man
live
holily
and
dy
happily
,
none
can
miscarry
that
wear
them
;
these
make
men
dye
securely
,
but
it
is
also
requisite
that
they
know
they
have
them
,
for
sometimes
Believers
lose
their
comforts
for
want
of
clearing
up
their
Evidences
for
Heaven
;
't
is
necessary
that
a
man
have
grace
,
and
't
is
comfortable
to
know
he
hath
it
;
to
have
it
in
the
habit
sufficeth
not
,
if
he
act
it
not
:
he
must
not
only
have
faith
,
but
he
must
live
by
faith
,
and
by
faith
suck
sweetness
from
the
promises
:
this
will
make
a
man
look
death
in
the
face
undauntedly
;
this
grace
will
assure
a
man
that
life
and
death
will
prove
advantagious
to
him
,
and
that
God
and
his
departing
soul
are
at
peace
,
and
that
the
Covenant
remains
firm
even
in
the
Grave
it self
;
this
makes
a
man
look
even
beyond
death
it self
,
and
see
the
Crown
of
glory
,
the
recompence
of
reward
before
him
,
and
assures
him
death
will
do
him
more
good
than
hurt
,
that
it
will
set
an
end
to
his
misery
,
and
beginning
to
his
happiness
,
and
that
when
death
hath
struck
the
stroak
,
the
Angels
will
carry
the
Soul
into
Abrahams
bosom
,
yea
lodge
it
in
the
Arms
of
their
dear
Redeemer
.
These
apprehensions
made
Paul
to
desire
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
,
and
the
Martyrs
to
be
so
willing
to
dye
,
and
so
chearfully
to
go
to
the
stake
:
Love
to
God
also
is
another
grace
which
much
sweetens
the
very
thoughts
of
death
;
indeed
this
sweetens
the
sharpest
passage
of
Providence
,
when
we
think
,
this
is
my
Fathers
will
,
whom
I
love
,
and
who
loves
me
,
and
knows
best
what
is
for
my
good
;
yea
death
it self
shall
be
welcome
when
't
is
a
Messenger
from
him
I
love
,
to
fetch
me
home
to
his
bosom
:
what
will
not
a
loving
Wife
suffer
to
enjoy
her
beloved
Husband
?
love
desires
the
strictest
union
,
and
most
intimate
communion
with
the
party
beloved
,
but
this
the
Soul
cannot
obtain
but
by
Death
:
O
saith
the
Soul
,
now
I
lye
under
the
hatches
,
troubled
with
a
thousand
infirmities
,
I
can
seldom
have
a
glimpse
of
Christ
here
;
well
,
the
time
is
at
hand
that
I
shall
see
him
face
to
face
,
and
enjoy
him
in
glory
,
where
I
shall
serve
him
without
distraction
,
and
never
be
troubled
more
with
vain
thoughts
or
roving
imaginations
,
or
any
of
Satans
temptations
:
Oh
when
will
this
time
be
!
The
other
graces
of
the
Spirit
are
also
necessary
to
this
end
,
to
sweeten
death
,
such
as
Knowledge
,
Repentance
,
Obedience
,
Humility
,
Self-denial
,
Patience
,
Hope
,
&c.
of
which
I
shall
not
speak
particularly
.
Now
the
Promises
are
made
to
these
graces
not
only
of
this
life
but
of
that
to
come
;
among
the
rest
of
the
good
things
promised
,
is
Heaven
and
Happiness
,
but
what
is
a
carnal
man
the
better
for
these
promises
,
that
is
not
qualified
for
them
?
but
when
by
Faith
we
can
see
this
Crown
of
glory
,
and
see
our
Names
written
upon
it
,
and
get
a
Pisgah-sight
of
this
heavenly
Canaan
,
we
shall
willingly
venture
over
this
Jordan
,
and
encounter
all
the
Sons
of
Anak
we
meet
in
our
way
,
and
not
fear
what
Man
,
what
Devils
,
what
Death
can
do
unto
us
:
get
these
Graces
in
exercise
,
and
you
need
not
fear
Fire
and
Faggot
.
10
Direction
.
That
you
may
thus
empty
the
heart
of
sin
and
wickedness
,
and
replenish
it
with
Grace
and
godliness
,
that
so
you
may
be
fit
to
live
and
fit
to
dye
,
and
fit
to
live
with
Christ-for
ever
,
't
is
fit
and
necessary
you
take
Gods
way
;
for
it
cannot
be
done
by
your
own
strength
.
Improve
therefore
all
the
means
which
God
hath
afforded
you
for
this
end
;
for
those
that
refuse
the
means
seldom
attain
the
end
.
Improve
his
Word
and
Ordinances
;
these
are
the
appointed
means
,
however
some
scorn
at
them
,
and
some
think
they
are
above
them
,
but
those
that
go
not
this
way
seldom
come
to
Heaven
.
In
the
Word
are
given
Rules
how
to
live
,
and
how
to
dye
,
and
how
to
behave
ourselves
in
all
Conditions
;
here
is
Oyl
to
be
had
,
and
those
that
neglect
will
be
to
seek
when
the
Bridegroom
comes
.
Those
that
now
neglect
the
Wedding-garment
,
will
want
it
when
they
have
occasion
to
use
it
,
and
so
be
thrust
out
of
the
Bride-chamber
.
This
Word
of
God
should
be
our
daily
study
,
for
here
are
directions
both
for
life
and
death
,
and
none
but
those
that
are
bad
Husbands
for
the
soul
,
will
neglect
it
:
here
are
the
precious
Promises
which
are
our
Fathers
Legacy
,
out
of
which
the
Soul
by
Faith
sucks
sweetness
,
which
are
special
Cordials
against
fainting
fits
,
which
bear
up
the
head
above
water
,
and
the
heart
in
all
storms
and
tempests
:
here
is
direction
in
Heavens
way
,
yea
way-marks
set
up
that
we
should
not
erre
nor
wander
;
here
you
may
find
what
qualifications
God
requires
in
his
servants
,
and
what
Evidences
for
Heaven
are
good
and
authentick
,
and
what
God
will
own
another
day
;
and
if
by
the
help
of
the
Spirit
you
can
read
them
in
your
own
hearts
,
as
in
a
counter
pane
,
there
is
no
better
Evidence
for
Heaven
,
no
greater
Cordial
in
the
world
to
bear
up
the
heart
:
here
you
may
find
comforts
and
consolatious
in
all
your
conditions
,
and
if
you
walk
in
this
road
you
will
meet
with
much
help
and
assistance
,
yea
many
companions
in
your
Journey
:
here
you
have
the
Spirit
of
God
both
to
direct
and
comfort
you
,
and
who
can
erre
that
hath
such
a
guide
,
or
droop
that
hath
such
a
comforter
?
here
you
shall
hear
a
voice
behind
you
saying
,
this
is
the
way
walk
in
it
,
turn
not
to
the
right
hand
or
to
the
left
:
here
you
have
the
assistance
of
Gods
Ministers
to
direct
you
,
but
take
heed
of
quenching
the
motions
of
his
Spirit
,
or
abusing
his
Messengers
,
lest
his
Spirit
leave
striving
with
you
,
and
God
take
away
his
Messengers
in
his
anger
:
here
you
may
find
many
that
have
walked
the
same
way
,
met
with
the
same
troubles
,
suffered
the
same
afflictions
,
temptations
,
crosses
and
losses
as
you
do
,
and
yet
have
born
it
with
patience
,
and
overcome
it
with
constancy
and
comfort
;
here
you
may
know
the
worst
that
death
can
do
to
you
is
for
your
advantage
,
if
you
love
God
,
for
such
death
cannot
hurt
;
kill
you
it
may
,
hurt
you
it
cannot
;
the
worst
it
can
do
is
but
to
send
you
to
your
Fathers
house
the
sooner
.
Meditate
therefore
upon
this
Word
of
God
,
and
also
upon
the
Attributes
of
God
,
and
this
must
needs
support
you
under
sufferings
.
Meditate
also
upon
mans
Mortality
to
quicken
you
in
your
pace
,
of
the
Worlds
vanity
and
emptiness
to
make
you
slight
it
,
and
the
fulness
of
Christ
to
make
you
to
desire
him
.
The
Meditation
of
death
will
not
make
you
dye
sooner
,
but
safer
,
and
the
Promises
will
yield
sweetness
even
in
the
pangs
of
death
;
for
death
is
to
the
godly
but
as
a
Pursivant
to
fetch
them
to
Heaven
,
and
his
wisdom
,
power
,
holiness
,
justice
,
goodness
,
and
truth
,
are
Cordials
also
,
and
will
help
to
keep
the
heart
from
fainting
and
desponding
;
and
will
shield
the
Spirits
against
all
crosses
and
afflictions
they
shall
meet
with
:
and
by
Meditation
in
the
Word
,
you
may
learn
the
happiness
of
the
godly
,
and
the
miseries
of
the
wicked
,
and
what
will
be
the
end
of
both
;
yea
you
may
find
there
what
are
the
pains
of
Hell
,
and
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
,
and
these
may
be
used
as
motives
to
a
holy
life
:
Prayer
also
is
an
excellent
duty
to
prepare
for
death
;
by
this
God
is
engaged
to
help
at
a
time
of
need
:
Christian
Conference
also
is
another
help
,
wherein
one
fire-stick
helps
to
inkindle
another
,
till
all
come
into
a
flame
.
Now
those
that
are
constant
and
faithful
in
these
and
the
rest
of
the
Ordinances
and
means
God
hath
appointed
to
this
end
,
are
likelyest
to
have
the
qualifications
before
mentioned
,
and
those
thus
qualified
need
not
fear
death
;
those
that
walk
evenly
with
God
in
Prosperity
,
are
most
like
to
hold
out
in
Adversity
,
nor
him
that
hath
the
power
of
death
,
the
Devil
.
The
more
faithful
and
constant
any
one
is
in
the
Trade
of
Godliness
,
the
more
Assurance
he
may
have
of
a
happy
death
,
and
joyful
Resurrection
;
and
what
hinders
then
but
a
chearful
resigning
our selves
to
death
when
God
calls
?
a
man
will
not
willingly
resign
up
his
old
Lease
till
he
have
assurance
of
a
better
:
but
who
will
not
leave
a
Cottage
for
a
Palace
,
or
exchange
an
old
Suit
for
a
new
,
Rags
for
Robes
?
when
assurance
of
Heaven
is
got
,
no
wonder
if
earth
be
contemned
;
for
who
will
not
change
a
Temporal
Life
for
Life
Eternal
?
And
thus
,
(
Courteous
Reader
)
if
thou
art
prepared
,
I
have
spoken
to
thee
in
the
Book
,
if
not
in
the
Epistle
,
wherein
I
have
given
thee
some
direction
how
thou
maist
be
prepared
,
and
how
thou
maist
come
to
be
fit
to
live
,
and
fit
to
dye
,
and
fit
to
lye
in
the
Arms
of
Christ
for
ever
:
What
effect
the
Book
will
have
upon
the
one
,
or
the
Directions
on
the
other
,
I
know
not
;
but
my
desire
is
,
and
my
Prayer
shall
be
,
that
it
may
be
beneficial
both
to
the
one
,
and
to
the
other
:
This
will
be
your
own
advantage
,
but
the
comfort
of
him
who
subscribes
himself
.
Yours
for
your
Souls
good
,
Edward
Bury
.
Eaton
,
Octob.
23.
1680.
Books
printed
for
and
sold
by
Thomas
Parkhurst
at
the
Bible
and
Three
Crowns
at
the
lower
end
of
Cheap-side
near
Mercers
Chappel
.
SErmons
on
the
whole
Epistle
of
Saint
Paul
to
the
Collossians
by
Mr.
J.
Daille
,
translated
into
English
by
F.
S.
An
Exposition
of
Christs
Temptation
,
on
Matth.
4.
and
Peters
Sermons
to
Cornelius
;
and
circumspect
walking
,
by
Tho.
Taylor
.
D.
D.
A
practical
Exposition
on
the
third
Chapter
of
the
first
Epistle
of
St.
Paul
to
the
Corinthians
,
with
the
Godly
mans
choice
,
on
Psal.
4.
vers.
6
,
7.
by
Anthony
Bargess
.
Christianographia
,
or
a
description
of
the
multitudes
and
sundry
sorts
of
Christians
in
the
world
not
subject
to
the
Pope
:
by
Eph.
Pagit
.
Dr.
Donns
40
Sermons
,
being
his
3
Volumes
.
Forty
six
Sermons
upon
the
whole
Eighth
Chapter
of
the
Epistle
of
the
Apostle
Paul
to
the
Romans
,
by
Tho.
Horton
,
D.
D.
late
Minister
of
St.
Hellens
.
An
Analytical
Exposition
of
Genesis
,
and
of
23
Chapters
of
Exodus
,
by
George
Hughes
,
D.
D.
The
Door
of
Salvation
opened
by
the
Key
of
Regeneration
,
by
George
Swinnock
,
M.
A.
An
Exposition
on
the
five
first
Chapters
of
Ezekiel
,
with
useful
Observations
thereupon
:
by
William
Greenhill
.
Gods
holy
Mind
touching
matters
Moral
,
which
he
uttered
in
ten
Commandments
:
Also
an
Exposition
on
the
Lords
Prayer
:
by
Edward
Eston
,
B.
D.
The
Fiery
Jesuit
,
or
an
Historical
Collection
of
the
rise
,
encrease
,
doctrines
,
and
deeds
of
the
Jesuits
.
Horologiographia
optica
;
Dyaling
,
universal
and
particular
,
speculative
and
practical
;
together
with
a
description
of
the
Court
of
Arts
,
by
a
new
Method
:
by
Sylvanus
Morgan
.
A
seasonable
Apology
for
Religion
,
by
Matthew
Pool
.
Separation
no
Schism
,
in
Answer
to
a
Sermon
preached
before
the
Lord
Maior
,
by
,
J.
S.
An
Exercitation
on
a
question
in
Divinity
,
and
Case
of
Conscience
,
viz.
Whether
it
be
lawful
for
any
person
to
act
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
his
own
conscience
,
formed
from
arguments
that
to
him
appear
very
probable
,
though
not
necessary
or
demonstrative
.
The
Creatures
goodness
as
they
came
out
of
Gods
hand
,
and
the
good
mans
mercy
to
the
bruit-Creatures
,
in
two
Sermons
,
by
Tho.
Hodges
,
B.
D.
Certain
considerations
tending
to
promote
Peace
and
Unity
amongst
Protestants
.
Mediocria
,
or
the
most
plain
and
natural
apprehensions
which
the
Scripture
offers
,
concerning
the
great
Doctrines
of
the
Christian
Religion
:
of
Election
,
Redemption
,
the
Covenant
,
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
and
Perfection
.
A
Soveraign
Antidote
AGAINST
THE
FEAR
of
DEATH
:
OR
,
A
Cordial
for
a
Dying
Christian
,
being
Ten
Meditations
suited
to
that
End
.
MEDITAT
.
I.
What
Death
is
to
a
Believer
and
to
an
Vnbeliever
.
WHY
art
thou
cast
down
,
O
my
Soul
,
and
why
art
thou
disquieted
within
me
?
hope
thou
in
God
,
I
shall
yet
praise
him
who
is
the
health
of
my
countenance
,
and
my
God
.
What
is
it
that
thus
amazeth
and
terrifieth
thee
?
Why
art
thou
so
distracted
in
thy
duties
,
and
so
full
of
anxious
fears
and
doubts
?
is
it
the
apprehension
of
death
that
so
disquiets
thee
?
Why
man
,
didst
thou
never
look
Death
in
the
face
till
now
?
didst
never
behold
his
grisly
looks
and
grim
face
?
yea
,
thou
hast
many
a
time
;
and
art
thou
yet
afraid
?
is
this
the
fruit
of
all
thy
prayers
,
and
thy
mortifying
Meditations
?
hast
not
thou
instructed
many
,
and
strengthned
the
weak
hands
?
thy
words
have
upholden
him
that
was
falling
,
and
thou
hast
strengthened
the
feeble
knees
,
but
now
it
is
come
upon
thee
dost
thou
faint
?
and
when
it
toucheth
thee
,
art
thou
troubled
?
Is
a
disease
now
more
terrible
than
formerly
?
Or
the
apprehensions
of
death
than
in
times
past
?
or
is
it
bad
News
that
terrifies
thee
,
and
makes
thee
afraid
?
Some
Papist
plotting
to
take
away
thy
life
;
he
shall
not
be
afraid
of
evil
tidings
whose
heart
is
fixed
,
trusting
in
the
Lord
.
Suppose
they
seek
thy
life
,
and
thirst
after
thy
blood
,
hast
thou
no
hiding
place
,
no
City
of
refuge
to
fly
to
,
till
the
storm
be
over
?
Hast
thou
no
interest
in
God
?
no
Friend
in
the
Court
to
make
thy
complaint
to
?
yet
the
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
;
and
doth
thy
hope
and
thy
happiness
then
expire
with
thy
life
?
Come
let
us
reason
the
case
,
and
see
if
there
be
so
much
cause
of
desponding
as
thou
pretendest
.
Art
thou
from
under
the
protecting
hand
of
God
?
Or
is
his
hand
shortned
that
he
cannot
save
,
or
his
ear
heavy
that
he
cannot
hear
?
Where
is
the
bill
of
divorce
that
he
hath
given
thee
?
Or
hath
the
Lord
put
thy
life
into
thine
own
hands
,
and
dost
thou
think
it
will
be
wrested
out
by
violence
?
Art
thou
thine
own
keeper
,
and
dost
mistrust
thy
strength
?
Or
is
thy
life
put
into
thy
Enemies
hand
,
and
by
whom
?
Or
can
they
take
it
away
without
a
Commission
?
God
usually
keeps
the
Keyes
of
Life
and
Death
at
his
own
girdle
.
Or
if
thy
Life
be
gone
,
is
thy
Happiness
at
an
end
?
if
not
,
what
need
all
this
consternation
?
this
is
more
than
thy
Enemies
can
do
without
leave
;
and
if
they
could
,
what
a
great
matter
is
it
for
a
man
,
an
Old
man
to
dye
!
but
't
is
him
whom
thou
callest
thy
Father
,
that
can
kill
and
make
alive
,
and
brings
to
the
gates
of
death
,
and
back
again
;
't
is
he
that
is
the
God
of
the
Spirits
of
all
flesh
;
are
not
thy
Enemies
also
at
his
dispose
?
and
their
lives
,
are
they
not
in
his
hands
?
Who
was
it
that
turned
the
counsel
of
Achitophel
into
foolishness
,
fear
man
whose
breath
is
in
his
nostrils
,
and
the
son
of
man
that
is
vanity
?
and
cannot
he
deliver
thee
out
of
their
hands
if
he
see
it
good
,
and
will
do
,
if
he
have
more
work
for
thee
to
do
?
and
if
not
,
why
shouldst
thou
desire
to
live
longer
?
and
if
they
must
be
the
messengers
which
thy
Father
sends
to
fetch
thee
home
,
what
hurt
is
in
that
?
what
wrong
is
done
thee
?
for
it
is
appointed
unto
man
once
to
dye
,
and
after
death
the
Judgment
:
And
if
thou
wouldst
not
have
God
to
have
the
dispose
of
thy
life
,
why
dost
thou
not
speak
out
,
and
renounce
thy
Christianity
?
If
any
man
(
saith
he
)
come
unto
me
,
and
hate
not
his
Father
,
and
Mother
,
and
Wife
and
Children
,
and
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
yea
and
his
own
Life
also
,
he
cannot
be
my
disciple
?
And
doth
he
not
plainly
tell
thee
,
he
that
will
save
his
life
shall
lose
it
,
and
he
that
will
lose
his
life
for
his
sake
,
shall
find
it
?
Is
not
this
the
lowest
degree
of
true
grace
,
and
a
necessary
qualification
,
without
which
thou
canst
not
be
his
Disciple
?
he
told
thee
this
at
the
beginning
;
he
doth
not
impose
upon
thee
,
and
put
new
Conditions
into
the
Covenant
,
that
were
not
agreed
upon
.
through
many
tribulations
thou
must
enter
into
it
;
and
if
the
World
hate
thee
,
and
the
seed
of
the
Serpent
persecute
thee
,
't
is
no
new
thing
,
thou
knewest
it
before
;
and
if
thou
tookest
up
the
profession
of
Religion
,
and
not
reckon
the
Charges
,
't
is
not
Gods
fault
,
but
thy
folly
:
Christ
never
indented
with
thee
to
leave
it
at
thy
dispose
,
when
,
and
how
thou
shouldst
dye
;
if
thou
refuse
to
dye
in
the
Cause
of
God
,
if
he
require
it
,
the
Heathens
will
condemn
thee
,
who
would
venture
their
Lives
for
their
Countrys
good
,
and
many
times
upon
lower
accounts
,
as
to
end
their
Miseries
,
to
prevent
a
worse
death
,
or
to
get
themselves
a
Name
;
and
hast
not
thou
a
better
call
than
any
of
those
,
when
Christ
and
his
Cause
require
it
?
Many
of
the
Gallants
of
our
time
,
that
't
is
feared
are
not
very
well
provided
for
Death
,
yet
will
venture
their
Lives
in
a
drunken
Fray
,
in
a
Whores
quarrel
,
or
to
prevent
the
name
of
Coward
;
but
if
they
well
understood
the
consequents
of
their
death
,
they
would
be
more
timerous
;
and
wilt
thou
shrink
back
in
the
cause
of
Christ
,
when
his
Truth
and
thy
own
Soul
ly
at
the
stake
?
when
thou
canst
not
deny
to
dye
,
but
thou
must
deny
Christ
and
his
Truth
,
and
hazard
the
Salvation
of
thy
Soul
?
Dye
thou
must
,
whether
thou
wilt
or
no
,
and
there
is
no
thanks
to
thee
;
Skin
for
skin
and
all
that
a
man
hath
will
he
give
for
his
life
;
but
Life
and
all
must
go
,
to
secure
the
Soul
:
Death
't
is
true
is
an
enemy
to
Nature
,
yet
in
some
cases
it
must
be
chosen
,
and
we
must
deny
our selves
:
Hunger
and
Thirst
are
natural
to
us
,
and
the
Appetite
requires
Meat
and
Drink
,
and
yet
did
we
know
there
was
Poyson
put
into
our
Cup
or
Dish
,
reason
would
restrain
the
Appetite
,
and
rather
choose
Hunger
or
Thirst
than
a
worser
evil
.
Physick
is
not
pleasing
,
neither
to
be
chosen
for
its
own
sake
;
yet
for
healths
sake
we
take
bitter
Pills
,
and
unsavoury
potions
.
Pain
is
not
pleasant
to
the
flesh
,
but
an
enemy
to
Sense
,
yet
Reason
perswades
us
sometimes
to
open
a
Vein
,
to
prevent
greater
pain
,
and
to
cut
off
a
Joynt
,
a
Member
,
a
Limb
,
to
prevent
greater
mischief
.
Some
discontented
persons
weary
of
a
miserable
life
,
not
only
wish
for
death
,
but
lay
violent
hands
upon
themselves
,
choosing
Death
as
the
lesser
evil
;
these
leap
out
of
the
Frying-pan
into
the
fire
,
and
consider
not
what
the
Event
of
such
a
death
is
;
these
have
low
ends
,
and
drive
on
a
bad
bargain
,
and
seeking
to
avoid
Scylla
they
fall
into
Charybdis
;
that
long
for
death
but
it
cometh
not
,
and
dig
for
it
more
than
for
hid
treasure
;
they
rejoyce
exceedingly
and
are
glad
when
they
can
find
the
grave
:
This
is
unnatural
joy
,
for
as
't
is
our
duty
to
yield
up
our
breath
when
he
that
gave
it
calls
for
it
,
so
't
is
our
duty
to
preserve
our
Lives
,
and
our
sin
to
hasten
our
death
before
he
requires
it
:
We
must
not
leave
our
station
till
our
Captain
commands
it
;
we
must
not
leave
the
Vineyard
when
we
would
,
but
when
our
work
is
done
,
and
with
our
Master's
leave
:
We
must
not
with
our
own
hands
pluck
down
these
earthly
Tabernacles
,
neither
deny
our
consent
when
God
will
pluck
them
down
;
we
are
Tenants
at
will
,
and
must
not
think
to
have
our
Houses
at
our
own
dispose
,
whether
they
shall
down
or
not
:
we
came
not
into
the
world
but
at
his
appointment
,
and
must
not
go
out
without
his
leave
.
I
know
,
a
Godly
man
though
he
have
some
assurance
of
a
better
habitation
,
is
not
so
reconciled
to
death
as
to
choose
it
for
its
own
sake
,
for
Deaths
looks
are
not
lovely
,
it
being
the
King
of
terrors
,
Fear
not
them
(
saith
Christ
)
that
can
kill
the
body
,
and
can
do
no
more
,
but
fear
him
that
can
cast
both
Soul
and
Body
into
Hell
,
yea
I
say
unto
you
fear
him
.
All
outward
things
must
be
undervalued
for
Life
sake
,
but
Life
it self
must
go
for
Gods
sake
:
if
thou
sell
thy
life
for
any
worldly
advantage
,
thou
wilt
make
a
hard
bargain
.
For
what
good
will
the
world
do
thee
when
thou
art
dead
?
Thou
fool
(
saith
Christ
)
this
night
will
thy
soul
be
required
of
thee
,
and
then
whose
are
these
?
Thou
must
part
with
any
thing
in
the
world
to
preserve
it
,
but
if
thou
sell
thy
Soul
to
save
thy
life
,
or
part
with
Christ
upon
that
account
,
thou
wilt
make
a
bad
bargain
;
for
what
shall
it
profit
a
man
to
gain
the
whole
world
and
lose
his
own
soul
?
or
what
shall
a
man
give
in
Exchange
for
his
soul
?
This
is
not
to
prevent
death
,
but
to
Exchange
one
death
for
another
,
temporal
death
for
eternal
.
'T
is
not
a
choosing
death
thou
art
Press'd
to
,
but
a
submission
to
the
will
of
God
that
is
required
at
thy
hands
;
and
of
two
evils
the
least
is
to
be
chosen
:
if
thou
must
either
choose
death
,
or
choose
sin
,
death
is
the
more
eligible
;
for
sin
will
expose
thee
to
the
second
death
,
and
prove
the
everlasting
separation
of
soul
and
body
from
God
,
which
is
worse
a
thousand
times
than
death
.
If
thou
must
lose
thy
life
or
thy
soul
,
let
life
go
;
if
thou
must
deny
life
,
or
deny
Christ
,
Christ
is
better
than
thy
life
,
being
the
very
life
of
thy
soul
;
and
he
that
to
avoid
a
little
temporal
pain
,
incurs
eternal
torments
,
makes
a
foolish
bargain
.
Now
though
there
be
no
reason
to
love
death
,
yet
is
there
great
reason
why
thou
shouldst
love
God
better
than
life
;
whose
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
:
though
life
be
dear
,
yet
Christ
is
dearer
.
The
Cup
of
death
may
be
bitter
,
but
Hell
and
Damnation
,
and
the
eternal
Wrath
of
God
are
much
bitterer
,
which
if
thou
forsake
Christ
thou
must
drink
up
to
the
bottom
,
which
Eternity
will
be
little
enough
to
do
:
God
puts
Sugar
into
the
former
,
none
into
the
latter
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
which
dye
in
the
Lord
,
even
so
saith
the
Spirit
,
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
:
But
those
that
miscarry
are
sent
away
with
a
curse
;
Go
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
,
&c.
'T
is
true
,
after
the
Fall
death
was
threatned
as
a
Curse
,
and
a
Judgment
for
sin
,
but
by
the
death
of
Christ
the
nature
of
it
is
changed
to
Believers
,
Precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
;
the
sting
is
taken
out
,
and
we
may
put
the
Serpent
into
our
bosom
;
't
is
now
to
the
godly
a
Sleep
:
Our
friend
Lazarus
sleepeth
;
and
so
't
is
said
of
Stephen
,
he
fell
a
sleep
;
and
the
Grave
is
but
Gods
Cabinet
to
hide
his
Jewels
,
where
they
are
secured
from
the
evil
to
come
;
a
Chamber
to
hide
them
in
till
the
indignation
be
past
:
And
though
Deaths
chambers
be
dark
,
they
are
best
to
sleep
in
,
where
thou
shalt
meet
with
no
disturbance
,
no
noise
without
,
or
terrour
within
:
thou
shalt
neither
see
,
nor
hear
,
nor
feel
,
nor
fear
evil
:
death
is
but
a
sturdy
Porter
to
open
the
door
of
thy
Fathers
house
,
the
gates
of
Heaven
to
thee
,
to
let
thee
in
:
And
though
it
may
expose
thee
to
some
pain
for
the
present
,
't
is
not
much
,
and
't
is
but
momentary
,
and
not
worthy
the
glory
that
shall
be
revealed
,
for
endless
Joy
presently
succeeds
it
,
and
pain
will
soon
be
forgotten
.
If
thou
canst
but
stoop
a
little
and
croud
in
at
this
strait
gate
,
and
narrow
door
,
thou
wilt
enter
into
that
spacious
City
the
New
Jerusalem
.
If
thou
canst
not
love
death
for
its
own
sake
,
yet
entertain
him
for
his
Masters
sake
,
for
it
is
the
Embassadour
of
the
great
God
,
and
for
his
Message
sake
,
for
he
brings
an
Answer
of
peace
.
To
submit
unto
the
will
of
God
,
and
to
be
obedient
unto
the
death
,
is
not
only
thy
Duty
,
but
thy
Wisdom
and
Interest
,
and
to
say
with
Christ
,
Not
my
will
but
thine
be
done
;
and
with
Samuel
,
Speak
Lord
,
for
thy
Servant
heareth
.
If
thou
deny
thy
Life
when
God
requires
it
,
Christ
will
deny
thee
entrance
into
those
Heavenly
Mansions
;
and
't
is
a
thousand
times
better
lose
thy
life
,
than
lose
his
love
:
think
not
yet
that
Heaven
is
had
upon
hard
terms
,
thou
maist
haply
lose
something
for
Christ
,
but
shalt
never
lose
by
him
;
the
way
to
save
thy
life
,
is
to
hide
it
with
God
in
Christ
.
The
hardest
terms
that
Christ
propounds
are
but
reasonable
;
't
is
thy
Interest
to
go
to
Heaven
though
it
were
even
through
the
flames
of
Hell
,
much
more
through
the
pangs
of
Death
.
Paul
easily
concludes
,
to
dye
for
him
was
gain
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
was
best
of
all
;
he
dyed
daily
,
and
carried
his
life
in
his
hand
,
ready
to
offer
it
up
when
God
required
it
;
and
was
willing
not
only
to
be
bound
,
but
to
dye
for
Christ
at
Jerusalem
:
the
recompence
of
reward
was
in
his
eye
,
the
Crown
of
glory
was
in
his
sight
,
which
Christ
the
righteous
Judge
should
give
him
at
the
last
day
;
magnified
by
him
both
by
his
life
and
by
his
death
.
Thou
canst
contentedly
endure
pain
for
health
,
and
wilt
thou
not
endure
it
for
Christ
and
everlasting
Happiness
?
Wilt
thou
not
endure
some
few
gripes
for
glory
?
Thou
hadst
thy
life
given
thee
upon
this
condition
,
to
part
with
it
when
God
requires
it
:
thou
art
a
Tenant
at
will
,
and
so
at
anothers
dispose
,
and
if
thou
wilt
surrender
,
God
will
build
thee
up
a
more
sumptuous
house
;
if
thou
wilt
not
,
he
will
distrain
upon
thee
,
pluck
down
thy
house
shortly
,
and
cast
thee
into
Prison
:
Life
it self
was
given
on
no
other
terms
,
but
to
be
at
Gods
dispose
,
and
think
not
that
thou
hast
wrong
:
Death
is
the
common
road
wherein
all
men
walk
;
Kings
and
Emperours
leave
their
Crowns
and
Scepters
at
his
gate
;
rich
and
poor
,
great
and
small
,
bond
and
free
,
croud
in
at
this
door
,
and
travail
this
road
;
if
thou
willingly
resign
,
thou
maist
make
an
advantage
;
if
not
,
ere
long
thou
wilt
be
constrained
to
do
it
upon
harder
terms
:
and
seeing
a
death
thou
must
dye
,
what
matter
is
it
what
Messenger
't
is
that
Death
sends
to
distrain
for
this
Rent
,
whether
an
ordinary
disease
,
or
an
extraordinary
Pursivant
?
whether
thou
dye
in
thy
bed
,
or
go
to
Heaven
in
a
fiery
Chariot
;
and
if
so
,
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
will
be
thy
Reward
.
Death
to
the
wicked
is
but
an
entrance
into
Hell
,
the
beginning
of
sorrowes
,
yea
of
eternal
death
;
those
that
have
a
part
in
the
first
resurrection
,
the
second
death
of
them
shall
have
no
power
.
Oh
my
foul
,
why
art
thou
afraid
of
death
,
seeing
the
sting
is
taken
out
,
and
the
nature
of
it
changed
?
let
us
view
it
a
little
better
,
and
see
what
the
godly
have
thought
of
it
,
and
what
the
Scripture
saith
of
it
.
Isaiah
tells
thee
,
The
righteous
are
taken
away
from
the
evil
to
come
,
to
enter
into
peace
,
and
to
rest
in
their
beds
:
and
is
Rest
so
terrible
to
the
weary
man
?
Paul
calls
it
,
a
departing
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
;
and
is
this
so
dangerous
,
to
lye
in
Christs
bosom
in
eternal
bliss
?
Job
makes
no
more
of
it
than
the
cutting
down
of
a
flower
,
a
departing
in
peace
;
Lord
now
lettest
thou
thy
servant
depart
in
peace
:
Joshua
calls
it
,
The
way
of
all
the
earth
;
I
am
this
day
going
the
way
of
all
the
earth
:
and
wilt
thou
be
afraid
of
going
in
this
beaten
road
?
In
Christs
account
't
is
but
a
falling
asleep
:
Our
friend
Lazarus
sleepeth
:
the
like
was
said
of
Stephen
;
And
when
he
had
said
this
,
he
fell
asleep
:
and
who
is
afraid
of
falling
asleep
?
'T
is
called
also
a
finishing
our
course
;
I
have
fought
a
good
fight
(
saith
Paul
)
I
have
finished
my
course
:
And
who
would
be
afraid
of
his
journeys
end
?
'T
is
called
a
going
hence
;
O
spare
me
,
David
,
that
I
may
recover
strength
,
before
I
go
hence
and
be
no
more
:
a
going
home
;
Man
goeth
to
his
long
home
,
resting
from
our
labour
(
saith
the
Spirit
)
:
There
the
wicked
(
saith
Job
)
cease
from
troubling
,
and
the
weary
are
at
rest
,
there
the
Prisoners
rest
together
,
they
hear
not
the
voice
of
the
Oppressor
,
the
small
and
the
great
are
there
,
and
the
Servant
is
free
from
his
Master
:
And
how
sweet
is
rest
to
a
weary
man
!
and
doubtless
death
to
the
godly
is
the
end
of
all
misery
,
and
the
beginning
of
Happiness
.
O
my
God
,
I
am
fully
convinc'd
,
and
I
see
great
reason
why
I
should
submit
to
thee
,
and
lay
down
my
life
at
thy
feet
;
and
I
resolve
through
thine
assisting
grace
so
to
do
,
and
to
submit
my self
to
the
stroak
of
death
,
when
and
how
it
shall
please
thee
.
Lord
assist
me
in
these
resolutions
,
lest
my
enemy
surprize
me
,
and
my
deceitful
heart
betray
me
,
and
my
frail
flesh
insnare
me
,
and
make
me
dishonour
my
God
,
deny
my
Redeemer
,
break
my
Peace
with
thee
,
wound
my
Conscience
,
and
lose
my
soul
,
by
any
sin●●l
complyance
,
or
denying
my
Life
when
thou
cal'st
for
it
.
MEDITAT
.
II.
Death
is
common
to
Good
and
Bad.
O
My
Soul
,
why
art
thou
yet
afraid
at
the
apprehension
of
death
?
why
dost
thou
draw
back
?
why
dost
thou
frame
excuses
?
is
death
any
strange
or
unwonted
thing
,
that
thou
hast
not
seen
nor
heard
of
before
?
then
there
were
some
cause
:
but
is
it
not
as
common
as
't
is
for
a
man
to
be
born
?
is
it
not
the
end
of
all
flesh
,
the
way
of
all
the
world
?
Omnibus
una
manet
nox
et
calcanda
semel
via
lethi
:
is
it
not
the
common
road
that
all
men
tread
,
when
they
go
out
of
the
world
?
young
and
old
,
great
and
small
,
rich
and
poor
,
good
and
bad
,
all
throng
in
at
this
Gate
;
and
art
thou
loath
to
stoop
so
low
?
Death
sometimes
strikes
the
child
in
the
womb
,
and
sometimes
the
man
that
stoops
for
Age
,
and
art
thou
afraid
of
that
which
unborn
Babes
,
and
crooked
old
age
undergo
?
It
is
appointed
unto
all
men
once
to
dye
,
and
after
Death
the
Judgement
.
All
men
dye
once
,
and
most
men
twice
,
but
the
second
Death
is
far
more
formidable
:
Man
that
is
born
of
a
woman
,
is
of
a
few
dayes
,
and
full
of
trouble
;
He
cometh
up
like
a
flower
,
and
is
cut
down
;
he
fleeth
also
as
a
shadow
,
and
continueth
not
:
His
dayes
are
determined
,
the
number
of
his
Months
are
with
God
;
he
hath
appointed
his
Bounds
that
he
cannot
pass
:
all
the
dayes
of
thy
appointed
time
to
wait
till
thy
change
come
;
for
he
hath
made
thee
as
the
Clay
,
and
will
bring
thee
to
Dust
again
:
Thou
broughtest
nothing
into
the
world
,
and
't
is
certain
thou
shalt
carry
nothing
out
;
all
have
one
entrance
into
Life
,
and
a
like
going
out
;
Death
makes
a
very
great
change
;
so
that
wicked
men
have
cause
to
fear
it
,
the
Godly
to
desire
it
,
and
all
to
expect
it
:
Life
flies
away
suddenly
and
cannot
be
retained
,
Death
comes
speedily
and
cannot
be
resisted
;
O
death
,
how
bitter
is
the
remembrance
of
thee
to
a
man
that
lives
at
rest
in
his
possessions
!
unto
the
man
that
hath
nothing
to
vex
him
,
and
hath
prosperity
in
all
things
;
yea
unto
him
that
is
able
to
receive
meat
;
Oh
Death
,
how
acceptable
is
thy
Judgment
to
the
needy
,
and
to
him
whose
strength
faileth
him
,
&c.
The
best
and
holiest
men
have
dyed
;
for
Innocency
it self
is
no
Target
against
it
;
otherwise
Christ
had
not
dyed
,
in
whose
mouth
was
found
no
guile
:
The
stoutest
and
strongest
cannot
resist
death
;
Sampson
himself
must
yield
him
the
victory
:
The
wisest
cannot
preserve
himself
alive
;
Solomon
himself
,
that
had
studied
the
nature
of
all
Vegetables
,
from
the
Cedar
in
Lebanon
to
the
Hyssop
that
grows
upon
the
wall
,
yet
found
out
none
that
could
cure
the
dint
of
Death
:
contra
vim
mortis
non
est
medicamen
in
hortis
.
The
worst
of
men
also
are
subjected
to
his
power
;
those
that
would
sell
their
Souls
to
save
their
lives
,
cannot
do
it
;
there
is
no
power
can
resist
it
:
at
one
time
it
prevail'd
against
almost
all
the
world
,
as
in
the
Flood
;
against
populous
Cities
,
as
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
&c.
against
Potent
Princes
and
great
Armies
,
as
over
Pharaoh
and
his
Host
;
Senacherib's
Army
,
where
an
hundred
fourscore
and.
five
thousand
were
slain
in
one
Night
:
thus
good
and
bad
pass
through
the
same
Gate
,
but
then
their
way
soon
turns
,
the
Godly
to
the
right
and
the
Wicked
to
the
left
hand
;
the
one
to
Heaven
,
and
the
other
to
Hell
;
for
as
death
is
an
outlet
to
let
us
out
of
the
World
,
so
't
is
an
inlet
to
let
us
in
to
Eternity
;
to
the
Godly
an
inlet
to
Eternal
Bliss
,
and
to
the
wicked
into
Eternal
misery
.
Then
will
a
difference
be
made
between
the
Good
and
the
Bad
,
as
wide
as
between
Heaven
and
Hell
.
Death
is
a
debt
we
owe
to
nature
,
and
pay
it
we
must
,
and
t
is
not
much
matter
whether
it
be
sooner
or
later
,
or
whether
we
dye
a
natural
or
violent
Death
;
they
both
signifie
the
same
thing
;
should'st
thou
turn
every
stone
,
and
use
all
means
direct
or
indirect
,
thou
canst
not
long
preserve
thy
life
:
possibly
if
thou
deny
payment
of
this
debt
,
when
God
requires
it
,
thou
maist
preserve
it
a
little
longer
,
and
but
a
little
;
for
God
will
ere
long
distrain
for
the
Debt
,
and
then
cast
thee
into
an
Eternal
Prison
.
Gods
determinate
counsel
is
upon
thee
,
and
he
knows
eventually
when
thy
death
shall
be
:
he
hath
determined
thy
bounds
that
thou
canst
not
pass
;
God
commanded
Abraham
to
Sacrifice
his
Son
,
and
it
was
his
Duty
so
to
do
,
and
his
sin
if
he
refused
,
though
God
determined
eventually
it
should
not
be
done
,
yet
if
he
had
refused
it
he
had
miss'd
of
the
Blessing
.
Thy
appointed
time
is
with
God
,
but
unknown
to
thee
;
't
is
his
revealed
will
that
is
thy
duty
,
thou
must
look
after
,
not
eventually
what
shall
come
to
pass
;
secret
things
belong
to
God
,
but
things
revealed
unto
us
:
if
God
and
his
truth
,
his
Gospel
and
his
cause
call
thee
to
lay
down
thy
life
,
and
seal
thy
doctrine
with
thy
blood
,
thou
must
carry
thy
life
in
thy
hand
,
and
lay
it
down
at
his
feet
:
If
God
command
thee
to
lose
thy
life
,
't
is
thy
duty
to
dye
,
and
if
by
denying
Christ
life
be
prolonged
,
't
is
a
hard
bargain
,
and
't
is
no
less
thy
sin
though
God
eventually
determined
thy
life
to
be
prolonged
.
There
are
many
that
hasten
their
death
by
their
intemperance
,
and
sacrifice
their
lives
to
Bacchus
and
Venus
,
to
drunkenness
and
lust
,
and
so
become
a
Victim
to
the
Devil
himself
;
yet
are
not
Gods
decrees
altered
;
for
though
many
hasten
their
death
,
or
use
unlawful
means
to
preserve
their
lives
,
and
so
both
the
one
and
the
other
become
Guilty
,
yet
Gods
decrees
are
not
altered
.
If
thou
devote
thy
life
to
God
,
and
fully
resolvest
to
lose
it
for
his
sake
,
if
he
require
it
,
though
he
never
call
thee
forth
to
suffer
,
thou
wilt
not
lose
thy
reward
;
and
if
thou
resolvest
thou
wilt
part
with
Christ
,
and
kick
up
thy
profession
rather
than
suffer
for
him
,
if
he
never
put
thee
upon
the
trial
,
God
will
take
the
will
for
the
deed
;
whether
thou
wilt
or
no
,
dye
thou
must
,
for
death
will
not
be
bribed
:
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
will
not
prolong
their
owners
lives
;
thou
maist
say
of
death
as
Paul
of
preaching
,
A
necessity
is
laid
upon
me
,
will
I
,
nill
I
,
dye
I
must
:
if
willing
,
I
have
a
reward
;
if
against
my
will
,
I
cannot
help
it
;
death
will
not
be
corrupted
with
bribes
,
won
with
promises
,
nor
terrified
with
threats
.
When
the
time
will
be
,
't
is
not
so
much
thy
concern
to
know
,
as
thy
duty
to
prepare
for
it
:
thou
maist
lose
thy self
,
but
canst
not
preserve
thy
life
one
day
beyond
the
appointed
time
:
if
thou
deny
God
a
temporal
life
,
he
will
deny
thee
eternal
life
.
I
have
read
of
one
in
persecuting
times
,
being
called
to
suffer
for
the
truth
he
had
professed
,
cryes
out
,
The
fire
is
hot
I
cannot
burn
;
but
within
a
short
space
he
was
burnt
in
his
own
house
,
and
we
have
cause
to
fear
he
finds
the
fire
of
Hell
incomparably
hotter
than
the
flames
he
was
burnt
in
,
which
yet
he
could
not
evade
.
Death
triumphs
over
all
ranks
and
Estates
of
men
,
from
the
King
upon
his
Throne
to
his
meanest
Subject
.
Mors
pauperum
tabernas
regumque
turres
aequo
pulsat
pede
.
Death
makes
no
difference
;
ere
long
the
grizly
hand
of
Death
will
with
a
winding
sheet
cover
those
naked
Breasts
and
spotted
Faces
,
which
have
been
the
Looking-glasses
of
lust
;
And
worms
will
ere
long
make
their
nest
between
those
Breasts
which
are
now
exposed
to
sight
.
and
sale
,
and
eat
out
those
wanton
windows
of
love
,
and
messengers
of
lust
;
death
will
then
cool
the
courage
of
the
stoutest
hot-spur
.
Crowns
and
Scepters
are
the
spoils
taken
by
this
Conqueror
as
trophies
of
his
victories
:
man
that
is
born
of
a
woman
is
of
short
life
,
and
full
of
trouble
.
Inward
corruption
disposeth
us
to
Death
as
well
as
open
violence
;
thy
body
is
an
earthen
pitcher
ready
to
break
at
every
knock
;
this
earthly
tabernacle
must
be
repaired
with
food
or
Physick
,
or
both
daily
,
or
it
will
soon
fall
about
thy
ears
:
many
are
the
harbingers
of
death
,
many
are
the
sensible
decayes
in
nature
,
which
tell
thee
thy
end
is
approaching
;
the
weakness
of
thy
sight
,
the
dulness
of
thy
hearing
,
the
rottenness
of
thy
●eeth
,
the
wrinkles
in
thy
face
,
and
thy
gray
hairs
mind
thee
that
this
crazy
Pitcher
will
not
long
come
home
from
the
water
unbroken
.
The
contrary
Elements
whereof
thy
body
is
compounded
,
the
disagreeing
qualities
within
thee
of
cold
and
heat
,
drought
and
moisture
,
will
at
length
quarrel
for
the
upper
hand
,
and
work
the
destruction
of
the
compositum
;
were
there
no
external
cause
of
thy
dissolution
,
these
will
effect
what
thy
greatest
enemy
can
but
do
;
though
haply
not
so
soon
.
The
fruit
when
't
is
once
ripe
,
will
fall
if
it
be
not
gathered
;
the
Rose
will
wither
if
not
pluckt
;
the
sturdiest
Oak
,
or
Elm
,
or
Cedar
will
at
length
yield
to
time
.
Methusalems
glass
will
run
out
;
and
these
houses
of
clay
will
at
last
tumble
down
of
themselves
.
What
man
is
he
that
liveth
and
shall
not
see
Death
?
shall
he
deliver
his
soul
from
the
hand
of
the
grave
:
Mors
omnibus
communis
est
:
'T
is
the
common
path
all
the
world
walks
in
,
some
sooner
,
some
later
;
some
in
Infancy
,
and
some
in
Youth
,
and
in
middle
,
and
some
in
old
age
;
And
't
is
the
best
way
for
thee
to
put
thy
life
into
his
hands
that
gave
it
,
and
who
only
is
able
to
preserve
it
;
and
assure
thy self
he
will
dispose
of
it
to
thy
advantage
;
and
if
he
take
it
from
thee
,
will
exchange
it
for
life
Eternal
:
for
a
Believer
to
dye
is
but
as
the
putting
off
an
old
suit
of
cloaths
,
Love
makes
labour
light
,
it
makes
a
man
slight
all
the
difficulties
that
lye
in
the
way
:
Vbi
amor
ibi
animus
;
and
where
the
treasure
is
,
there
will
the
heart
be
also
;
dost
thou
believe
that
at
death
this
mortal
shall
put
on
immortality
,
and
this
corruptible
shall
put
on
incorruption
,
that
death
shall
be
swallowed
up
of
victory
;
and
that
in
Heaven
thou
shalt
never
hunger
more
,
nor
thirst
more
,
nor
have
need
of
any
creature
supplies
,
and
never
meet
with
more
losses
,
crosses
or
afflictions
to
molest
thee
,
but
shalt
be
as
the
Angels
of
God
,
which
behold
Gods
face
in
glory
?
shall
shine
as
the
Sun
in
the
firmament
,
and
be
fashioned
like
unto
Christs
glorified
body
;
and
yet
art
afraid
to
dye
,
and
come
to
glory
?
how
can
these
things
be
reconciled
?
The
question
is
not
,
Whether
thou
must
dye
or
no
,
this
is
determined
by
an
irrevocable
decree
,
but
it
is
about
the
Time
and
the
Manner
of
thy
death
:
who
is
fittest
to
dispose
of
it
,
thee
or
the
great
God
that
gave
it
?
wouldst
thou
have
it
at
thine
own
will
?
alas
!
thou
canst
not
preserve
it
a
moment
,
and
thou
canst
not
preserve
it
from
a
violent
death
,
and
a
languishing
disease
may
haply
be
more
painful
than
the
death
thy
enemy
puts
thee
to
:
thou
canst
not
deny
Christ
thy
life
without
hazard
of
eternal
death
,
and
wilt
thou
not
rather
suffer
a
few
pangs
than
run
this
hazard
,
and
be
obnoxious
to
eternal
torments
?
Thou
hast
a
sickly
weakly
body
,
many
distempers
hang
upon
thee
,
from
head
to
foot
,
scarce
a
free
part
,
and
subject
to
more
than
yet
thou
feelest
,
and
there
is
no
other
Physician
can
cure
thee
but
Death
;
his
stroak
is
the
Catholicon
,
the
universal
Medicine
for
all
distempers
;
and
dost
thou
fear
the
potion
which
so
many
of
the
Saints
have
taken
and
did
well
;
nay
never
any
that
miscarried
under
his
hands
:
Christ
by
his
death
hath
destroyed
him
who
hath
the
power
of
death
,
even
the
Devil
;
to
deliver
them
which
through
the
fear
of
death
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
bondage
:
Now
the
only
way
to
be
delivered
from
this
fear
,
is
to
fall
under
this
Stroak
;
for
death
frees
us
from
this
as
well
as
from
all
other
miseries
.
If
thou
shouldst
yet
deny
thy
life
,
and
so
think
to
save
it
,
thou
art
much
mistaken
,
when
God
is
thine
enemy
,
and
thine
enemy
then
he
will
be
.
Every
creature
will
wait
for
a
Commission
to
take
away
thy
life
:
God
can
hide
Death
in
the
smallest
creature
:
With
what
contemptible
things
did
he
torment
Pharaoh
and
his
people
,
which
had
they
not
been
withdrawn
upon
Moses
supplication
would
have
been
their
destruction
,
as
Frogs
,
and
Lice
,
and
Locusts
,
and
Caterpillars
,
&c.
Nay
we
may
read
of
many
that
have
lost
their
lives
by
such
as
these
:
some
have
been
devoured
by
Rats
and
Mice
;
others
destroyed
by
Leeches
,
some
stung
to
death
by
Bees
,
Wasps
and
Hornets
;
some
choakt
with
Flies
,
with
Figs
,
with
Grapes
,
Corah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
.
Or
whatsoever
other
judgments
have
befaln
the
Enemies
of
God
,
may
be
thy
portion
:
for
Apostacy
is
a
most
dangerous
sin
,
some
creature
or
other
may
well
distrain
of
thee
in
Gods
name
,
when
thou
denyest
the
debt
.
Hadst
thou
been
the
first
that
ever
tasted
of
death
,
as
Abel
was
,
thou
mightest
have
been
afraid
;
had
never
any
before
thee
entred
into
deaths
darksome
Cell
,
or
gone
through
that
dark
and
narrow
entry
,
it
were
something
,
but
when
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
have
gone
before
thee
,
what
need
this
fear
?
and
seeing
,
will
we
,
nill
we
,
all
of
us
must
dance
after
deaths
pipe
,
why
wilt
thou
not
do
it
willingly
?
God
loves
a
chearful
giver
,
he
loves
a
free-will
Offering
,
and
loves
not
grumbling
Servants
:
millions
of
the
Saints
are
now
in
Heaven
that
have
travailed
this
road
,
yet
none
of
them
repent
they
came
there
too
soon
:
Many
of
them
have
been
taken
out
of
the
world
by
the
hand
of
violence
,
and
now
have
the
crown
of
Martyrdome
upon
their
heads
;
they
loved
not
their
lives
to
the
death
,
and
now
have
received
a
crown
of
life
;
and
if
thou
be
faithful
to
the
death
,
this
will
be
thy
reward
when
thou
comest
to
thy
Juorneys
end
,
thou
wilt
be
among
the
souls
of
just
men
made
perfect
,
singing
Halelujahs
to
God
for
ever
and
for
ever
;
then
wilt
thou
bid
adieu
to
a
vain
,
miserable
cheating
and
deceitful
world
.
But
haply
thou
maist
say
,
Here
I
am
acquainted
,
but
there
I
am
a
stranger
,
and
what
comfort
can
I
have
in
the
removing
?
Art
thou
a
stranger
!
the
more
shame
for
thee
;
other
Saints
were
strangers
and
pilgrims
in
this
world
,
and
made
hast
home
into
their
own
country
:
if
thou
hadst
been
well
acquainted
with
the
Word
,
thou
wouldst
have
seen
the
vanity
,
and
emptiness
of
all
earthly
felicity
;
and
that
there
was
nothing
in
the
world
worth
thy
love
;
and
hadst
thou
had
thy
conversation
in
Heaven
as
thou
hast
pretended
,
thou
wouldst
not
have
been
such
a
stranger
there
,
as
thou
seemest
to
be
:
But
stay
,
hast
thou
not
many
friends
and
relations
there
?
is
not
almighty
God
there
,
whom
thou
callest
Father
?
and
art
thou
a
stranger
in
thy
Fathers
house
?
hast
had
no
communion
,
no
trading
with
him
in
his
Ordinances
?
what
is
then
become
of
all
thy
prayers
,
and
other
duties
?
are
those
all
lost
?
't
is
true
,
thou
never
fawest
his
face
,
neither
canst
see
it
and
live
,
but
hast
not
seen
him
in
his
Word
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
in
his
promises
,
threatnings
,
providences
,
and
Attributes
?
Blessed
is
he
that
hath
not
seen
,
and
yet
believeth
;
and
is
not
Jerusalem
that
is
above
the
mother
of
as
all
?
and
is
not
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
him
whom
thou
callest
thy
Lord
,
and
thy
God
,
and
thy
Husband
,
and
thy
elder
Brother
,
yea
thy
Head
?
and
is
a
loving
wife
a
stranger
to
her
beloved
husband
?
and
is
not
the
Holy
Ghost
there
,
from
whom
thou
hast
received
such
sweet
consolations
,
in
thy
sinking
fits
?
and
are
not
the
holy
Angels
there
,
beholding
thy
Fathers
face
in
glory
,
who
are
now
thy
guardians
that
rejoyced
at
thy
conversion
,
and
will
rejoyce
at
thy
Coronation
:
'T
is
true
thou
seest
them
not
,
thou
knowest
them
not
,
they
are
invisible
;
but
they
see
and
know
thee
,
and
then
thou
wilt
be
able
to
see
and
know
them
,
for
they
shall
be
thy
constant
companions
,
and
thy
fellow
brethren
.
And
are
there
not
millions
of
glorified
Saints
,
which
are
thy
Spiritual
kindred
,
fellow
members
of
Christs
body
,
yea
brethren
in
Christ
?
yea
are
there
not
some
that
thou
knewest
in
the
dayes
of
their
flesh
,
whose
company
thou
so
much
desiredst
,
and
whose
death
thou
so
much
lamentedst
?
nay
are
there
not
some
that
were
related
to
thee
in
the
flesh
,
gone
before
thee
,
of
whom
thou
hast
comfortable
hopes
that
they
are
with
the
Lord
;
and
will
not
their
company
be
now
as
comfortable
as
it
was
on
earth
?
yea
thou
wilt
know
more
there
than
ever
thou
didst
here
;
for
I
question
not
but
the
Saints
shall
know
each
other
:
for
,
shall
we
sit
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
not
know
them
?
All
the
Patriarchs
,
the
Prophets
,
the
Apostles
,
Martyrs
and
glorified
Saints
are
here
,
and
is
not
thine
Inheritance
,
thy
Crown
,
thy
Mansion-house
here
?
and
art
thou
yet
a
stranger
?
is
not
this
thy
countrey
which
thou
pretendest
to
be
seeking
,
and
all
this
while
art
thou
a
stranger
to
it
?
yea
dost
not
live
upon
heavenly
allowance
,
and
hast
thy
meat
,
and
thy
drink
,
and
thy
cloathes
for
thy
soul
from
hence
?
Or
is
it
death
that
thou
art
a
stranger
to
;
why
didst
thou
not
know
that
thou
wast
mortal
?
why
then
didst
not
acquaint
thy self
with
death
?
thou
knewest
all
must
dye
,
why
didst
not
consider
of
it
,
and
among
the
rest
of
thy
own
death
?
didst
not
believe
God
when
he
said
,
Dust
thou
art
,
and
unto
dust
thou
shalt
return
?
'T
is
appointed
unto
all
men
once
to
dye
,
and
after
death
the
judgment
:
and
when
he
told
thee
,
that
all
flesh
is
grass
,
and
the
flower
thereof
as
the
flower
of
the
field
?
But
if
thou
hadst
not
believed
God
,
couldst
not
believe
thy
own
eyes
and
ears
?
dost
not
dayly
see
younger
and
stronger
than
thee
go
before
thee
?
dost
not
hear
of
many
round
about
thee
strucken
by
death
?
many
suddenly
,
many
by
a
violent
death
,
and
many
by
diseases
?
Dost
not
remember
a
hundred
thousand
slain
in
London
in
one
year
?
two
or
three
hundred
thousand
in
Ireland
in
a
few
weeks
bloodily
Massacred
?
hast
thou
not
many
Lectures
of
mortality
read
to
thee
,
many
Monitors
of
mortality
within
thee
?
doth
not
the
dimness
of
thy
eyes
mind
thee
,
the
very
Spectacles
thou
lookest
through
tell
thee
of
the
decayes
in
Nature
;
and
canst
expect
greater
warning
?
or
hast
any
more
considerable
work
to
do
than
to
provide
for
death
?
and
is
death
yet
a
stranger
?
hast
thou
not
visited
many
a
sick
bed
,
and
been
with
many
a
departing
soul
,
and
received
their
last
breath
into
thy
bosom
,
and
yet
hast
not
sufficient
warning
?
God
never
ingaged
to
give
thee
so
much
;
thou
art
his
listed
souldier
,
and
hast
taken
press-money
,
and
thou
art
ingaged
to
be
in
a
continual
readiness
;
yet
God
hath
given
thee
many
a
particular
warning
to
prepare
for
death
:
thou
hast
many
a
time
look't
death
in
the
face
,
and
God
hath
often
pluckt
thee
by
the
shoulders
,
and
shewed
thee
grim
death
before
thee
;
and
thou
hast
several
times
received
the
sentence
of
death
within
thee
,
and
God
hath
in
effect
said
to
thee
,
Set
thy
house
in
order
,
for
thou
must
dye
;
nay
not
only
so
,
but
God
hath
imployed
thee
to
warn
others
,
yet
he
hath
forborn
thee
above
sixty
years
,
and
every
year
given
thee
many
warnings
,
and
what
wouldst
thou
have
more
?
and
yet
art
unacquainted
with
thy
main
work
?
What
if
he
had
taken
thee
hence
thirty
or
forty
years
ago
,
as
he
did
many
that
were
companions
with
thee
in
vanity
,
what
had
been
thy
condition
,
that
yet
pretendest
thou
art
not
ready
?
and
what
hopes
is
there
of
thee
,
if
God
spare
thee
another
year
,
that
thou
wilt
bring
forth
better
fruit
?
is
old
age
the
best
and
fittest
for
repentance
,
and
preparation
to
dye
?
when
thou
wilt
find
enough
to
do
to
wrastle
with
pains
and
bodily
distempers
?
would
a
Captain
take
it
for
a
sufficient
excuse
,
if
a
Souldier
that
is
by
ingagement
to
be
ready
at
an
hours
warning
,
and
should
give
him
a
week
,
a
month
,
a
years
time
to
make
ready
,
and
at
the
end
of
that
time
he
should
plead
,
his
Arms
are
not
fixed
,
nor
other
necessaries
provided
;
and
if
the
Captain
give
him
another
year
,
and
at
the
end
thereof
he
should
plead
the
same
excuse
,
would
this
be
taken
for
a
good
excuse
?
yet
this
excuse
hath
been
in
thy
mouth
many
years
together
,
and
't
is
doubt
if
God
yet
lengthen
thy
daies
and
give
thee
more
years
,
it
will
be
the
same
.
Hath
not
death
entred
into
thy
habitation
?
hath
it
not
taken
away
thy
parents
,
thy
loving
wife
,
thy
dear
children
,
and
other
of
thy
near
relations
?
and
didst
not
yet
lay
it
to
heart
?
wa
st
thou
no
wiser
than
fatted
beasts
,
that
are
taken
away
one
after
another
to
the
Shambles
,
and
those
that
remain
are
senseless
of
the
danger
,
neither
consider
their
turn
is
coming
?
yea
hath
not
death
thrown
many
a
dart
at
thee
,
and
sometimes
wounded
thee
in
the
head
,
sometimes
in
thy
bowels
,
and
yet
dost
not
consider
that
he
hath
a
dart
will
reach
thy
heart
?
Yea
sometimes
thou
hast
thought
thou
hast
had
thy
deaths
wound
,
and
yet
wilt
take
no
warning
to
get
on
thy
Armour
?
doth
not
the
pains
,
the
aches
,
the
distempers
of
thy
body
,
under
which
thou
daily
groanest
,
bid
thee
prepare
for
thy
winding-sheet
?
doth
not
news
ring
dayly
in
thy
ear
,
this
and
that
friend
,
relation
,
or
neighbour
is
dead
,
and
ere
long
others
will
say
of
thee
,
he
is
dead
also
?
hast
thou
not
interred
many
a
dead
corpse
,
and
preacht
may
a
Funeral
Sermon
,
and
given
many
an
exhortation
to
the
living
to
prepare
for
death
,
and
comforted
many
that
have
lost
their
friends
by
death
,
and
wast
never
yet
satisfied
that
thou
wast
mortal
,
and
must
dye
also
?
didst
thou
think
thy self
only
exempted
from
the
common
lot
of
all
men
;
or
that
God
would
bring
thee
to
Heaven
another
way
?
or
couldst
thou
wish
thou
wert
immortal
and
shouldst
live
on
earth
to
Eternity
?
art
thou
willing
to
take
the
Earth
for
Heaven
,
and
the
creature
for
God
,
and
the
happiness
thou
meetst
with
here
for
Heavens
glory
?
hast
enough
to
satisfy
thee
here
below
,
and
desirest
no
more
?
if
not
,
why
wouldst
not
dye
and
come
to
happiness
?
if
the
earth
be
more
desireable
to
thee
one
year
,
why
not
twenty
,
and
why
not
to
eternity
?
if
God
should
bid
thee
choose
thy
time
,
and
appoint
it
thy self
,
what
time
wouldst
thou
require
?
haply
Methusalems
daies
;
well
,
but
these
would
expire
,
and
death
at
the
end
would
be
as
bitter
as
now
it
is
.
If
death
were
the
road
to
Hell
as
't
is
to
the
wicked
,
thou
mightest
well
startle
at
it
:
And
I
have
wondred
at
those
of
them
that
have
been
so
prodigal
of
their
lives
,
when
Life
is
the
only
preservative
out
of
Hell
.
Or
if
thy
case
were
that
of
the
beasts
,
and
thou
were
to
be
reduced
unto
the
horrid
estate
of
nothing
,
death
might
make
thee
shrug
,
but
when
thou
believest
that
death
to
thee
will
be
an
entrance
into
glory
,
an
outlet
to
misery
,
and
an
inlet
to
happiness
,
and
the
same
road
that
Christ
and
all
the
glorified
Saints
have
gone
to
Heaven
in
,
how
can
this
be
reconciled
with
thy
fears
?
Hast
thou
had
so
many
discourses
of
death
,
and
with
death
,
and
dost
believe
that
the
sting
is
taken
out
by
Christ
,
and
dost
yet
run
from
this
Serpent
,
and
take
him
for
an
enemy
that
is
but
thy
Fathers
Messenger
,
sent
for
thy
good
?
This
must
needs
be
thy
sin
,
and
thy
folly
,
and
doth
too
evidently
bespeak
thy
Infidelity
,
or
the
weakness
of
thy
Faith
.
Thou
hast
comforted
others
at
the
last
gasp
,
and
prayed
with
them
;
and
for
them
,
thou
hast
strengthened
the
weak
hands
,
and
feeble
knees
,
and
now
dost
faint
under
the
same
burden
?
But
hadst
thou
had
more
mortifying
Meditations
of
death
,
and
with
the
Apostle
hadst
learned
to
dye
daily
,
death
would
not
have
been
so
terrible
a
Bugbear
to
thee
as
now
it
seems
:
didst
thou
once
a
day
look
him
in
the
face
,
by
a
serious
meditation
,
and
by
a
believing
expectation
,
he
would
not
look
so
grim
and
terrible
.
Bears
and
Tigers
are
not
so
terrible
to
those
that
are
their
keepers
,
and
acquainted
with
them
,
as
to
others
.
The
Lion
in
the
Fable
was
at
first
sight
a
terror
to
the
Fox
,
but
time
much
allayed
his
fear
:
the
more
thou
beholdest
death
,
the
less
deformed
,
yea
the
more
lovely
he
doth
appear
:
death
will
be
no
excepter
of
persons
;
the
rich
and
poor
,
high
and
low
,
whether
they
will
or
no
must
dance
in
this
Ring
;
when
God
commands
,
he
must
and
will
strike
:
death
is
written
upon
thy
cradle
,
and
thou
wast
rockt
upon
the
mouth
of
the
grave
,
and
ever
since
no
day
hath
been
sure
to
thee
,
but
it
might
have
been
thy
dying
day
:
't
is
not
long
since
thou
didst
bewail
the
death
of
thy
Parents
,
and
't
is
not
long
before
thy
children
will
bewail
thine
;
one
generation
comes
and
another
goes
,
and
the
latter
treads
out
the
steps
of
the
former
:
we
trod
out
the
steps
of
our
predecessors
,
and
our
posterity
will
do
as
much
for
us
.
The
world
is
but
a
Tent
to
abide
in
for
a
time
,
an
Inne
to
tarry
in
a
night
,
a
Lodging
place
for
a
wayfaring
man
,
a
baiting-place
in
a
Journey
:
Oh
the
folly
of
most
men
,
that
take
it
for
their
Inheritance
,
and
look
for
no
more
;
but
to
the
Godly
't
is
no
continuing
city
,
no
abiding
place
,
neither
indeed
worthy
our
love
.
Were
the
world
as
the
garden
of
Eden
,
full
of
delights
and
pleasures
,
thou
hadst
something
to
say
for
it
,
and
yet
the
worm
of
time
would
eat
out
the
very
heart
of
it
,
the
shortness
of
the
continuance
would
spoyl
the
sport
.
Many
doat
on
beauty
,
but
none
but
the
blind
will
fall
in
love
with
deformity
it self
.
The
world
is
a
Bochim
,
a
place
of
Lamentation
,
and
who
falls
in
love
with
sorrow
?
't
is
a
Golgotha
,
a
place
of
dead
mens
skuls
,
and
who
but
mad
men
converse
among
the
Tombs
?
'T
is
a
pest-house
,
an
infected
,
and
an
infecting
place
,
where
most
we
converse
with
are
infectious
:
't
is
a
prison
,
a
place
of
hardship
,
where
the
soul
hath
not
liberty
to
act
according
to
its
nature
:
't
is
a
place
of
Egyptian
bondage
and
slavery
,
where
there
is
little
but
moiling
,
toyling
,
working
,
caring
,
from
morning
till
night
,
for
a
poor
living
,
wherein
we
are
so
chained
to
our
Oars
,
that
we
have
scarce
time
to
eat
our
meat
;
and
what
madness
is
it
over
eagerly
to
desire
such
a
life
,
and
to
quarrel
those
that
ease
us
of
our
burden
,
and
put
an
end
to
our
labours
?
Here
thou
livest
under
continual
pains
,
aches
,
griefs
,
and
troubles
,
sorrows
,
dangers
and
temptations
,
and
what
not
;
and
is
any
poor
prisoner
lying
in
his
fetters
,
or
Gally-slave
chained
to
his
oars
,
unwilling
of
his
liberty
?
nay
would
they
not
endure
a
little
pain
for
their
liberty
?
and
is
there
but
a
little
pain
between
thee
and
eternal
happiness
,
and
dost
stick
at
that
,
when
wicked
men
indure
as
much
in
the
road
to
Hell
?
dost
thou
prize
glory
at
so
low
a
rate
?
wilt
thou
suffer
pains
and
labour
,
and
cark
and
care
for
worldly
vanities
,
and
wilt
thou
suffer
nothing
to
enjoy
bliss
and
happiness
?
the
Physitian
cures
thee
not
without
pain
,
thou
takest
bitter
pills
and
unsavoury
potions
,
when
Sugred
with
the
hopes
of
Health
;
thou
wouldst
suffer
the
Surgeon
to
dress
thy
sores
though
he
hurt
thee
,
and
if
need
require
to
cut
,
lance
the
flesh
,
yea
to
cut
off
a
limb
or
joynt
to
save
the
rest
;
which
is
greater
pain
than
many
feel
even
in
the
pangs
of
death
,
and
yet
thou
must
pay
them
for
their
pains
,
and
shall
only
the
physitian
Death
,
which
will
cure
thee
of
all
thy
pain
and
misery
,
be
disrespected
,
and
abhorred
,
and
lookt
upon
as
the
worst
of
enemies
,
and
all
because
he
puts
thee
to
a
little
pain
,
which
ends
in
eternal
glory
;
when
many
times
the
pains
in
dying
is
not
so
much
as
the
raging
pain
of
an
aking
tooth
?
but
imagine
it
to
be
the
worst
thou
canst
,
what
proportion
doth
it
bear
to
the
succeeding
joy
?
not
so
much
as
is
between
a
Flea-biting
and
an
earthly
Crown
,
and
who
would
not
indure
much
more
for
a
Kingdom
?
what
pain
wouldst
thou
indure
for
an
hour
,
to
be
freed
from
the
Stone
or
Gout
all
thy
life
,
if
thou
wert
under
the
racking
pain
of
it
?
or
what
pain
would
a
poor
man
indure
one
day
to
have
a
Knights
or
Lords
estate
at
night
?
Oh
death
,
if
thy
pangs
be
grievous
,
they
are
but
short
,
but
what
are
the
pains
of
Hell
,
which
must
be
indured
by
those
that
deny
their
Redeemer
for
Lifes
sake
?
If
thy
Supper
be
sharp
,
thy
rest
will
be
sweet
:
this
consideration
made
death
it self
welcom
to
the
Martyrs
;
who
for
the
joy
that
was
set
before
them
,
indured
the
cross
and
despised
the
shame
,
and
now
are
set
down
with
Christ
in
his
Kingdom
of
glory
:
Torments
and
tortures
to
them
were
Jocularia
,
matters
of
sport
:
The
soul
that
sees
the
Crown
,
heeds
not
the
weight
of
the
Cross
;
and
were
there
no
other
way
to
Heaven
,
but
by
the
gates
,
nay
through
the
flames
of
Hell
,
the
believing
soul
would
through
.
Luther
would
rather
be
with
God
in
Hell
,
than
without
him
in
Heaven
;
but
much
more
would
they
go
through
the
gates
of
death
:
what
though
the
passage
be
dark
,
a
believer
by
the
perspective
of
Faith
can
see
light
at
the
other
end
.
A
Souldier
that
fights
but
for
a
temporary
reward
,
yet
with
what
violence
doth
he
press
through
the
thickest
of
his
enemies
,
and
carries
his
life
in
his
hand
,
and
all
for
a
thing
of
nought
call'd
Honour
;
and
doth
not
a
crown
of
glory
shine
as
bright
in
thy
eye
,
as
popular
applause
doth
in
his
?
dost
thou
believe
eternal
glory
is
offered
to
thee
,
and
that
thou
maist
have
it
for
the
suffering
a
little
pain
,
and
dost
thou
stick
at
the
price
,
and
let
God
bestow
his
favours
where
he
pleaseth
,
thou
wilt
not
have
Heaven
at
so
dear
a
rate
?
thou
art
well
worthy
then
to
lose
it
.
If
these
outward
enjoyments
will
give
thee
content
,
then
the
Atheist
,
the
Epicure
,
the
beastly
belly-God
,
the
Drunkard
,
the
Adulterer
,
hath
more
pleasure
than
thee
;
the
beast
of
the
field
,
the
fouls
of
the
air
,
the
fish
in
the
sea
,
that
have
neither
carking
care
,
nor
fretting
fear
,
and
many
of
them
free
from
labours
and
pains
,
are
in
a
happier
condition
than
poor
Man
is
,
if
this
be
his
all
,
and
Believers
then
are
of
all
men
the
most
miserable
.
If
this
be
the
summ
of
thy
hopes
,
why
dost
thou
fast
,
and
pray
,
and
deny
thy self
these
carnal
pleasures
which
others
take
?
if
their
reward
will
give
thee
content
,
why
dost
not
swear
with
the
Swearer
,
and
drink
with
the
Drunkard
,
and
debauch
thy self
with
the
Adulterer
?
if
thy
portion
and
theirs
be
alike
,
why
dost
not
run
into
the
same
excess
of
riot
with
them
?
But
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
,
surely
there
is
a
God
that
judgeth
the
earth
;
and
art
thou
afraid
to
receive
the
righteous
mans
reward
?
wilt
thou
after
all
thy
profession
content
thy self
with
the
Epicures
portion
,
and
lose
all
the
pains
thou
hast
taken
in
Heavens
way
?
let
them
be
loth
to
dye
that
are
loth
to
be
with
Christ
,
or
loth
to
be
happy
.
Is
God
willing
to
glorifie
thee
,
and
art
not
thou
willing
to
be
glorified
?
is
he
willing
to
bestow
Heaven
upon
thee
,
and
art
thou
unwilling
to
take
it
,
because
't
is
up
Hill
?
take
heed
lest
for
murmuring
at
the
tearms
,
God
swears
thou
shalt
never
enter
into
his
rest
;
as
he
resolved
those
that
made
light
of
his
Supper
should
never
tast
of
it
.
MEDITAT
.
III.
God
determines
every
ones
Death
,
with
the
Time
and
Manner
of
it
.
O
My
Soul
,
art
thou
afraid
of
a
sudden
Death
?
why
no
Death
is
sudden
to
a
prepared
man
:
but
't
is
a
violent
Death
thou
fearest
,
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
cruel
,
into
the
hand
of
thy
blood-thirsty
Enemies
:
but
consider
,
who
't
is
that
appoints
Death
;
is
it
not
the
great
God
that
gives
life
?
and
is
there
any
but
he
that
can
take
it
away
?
can
any
act
without
him
,
when
they
cannot
breathe
without
him
?
is
it
not
he
that
kills
and
makes
alive
,
and
brings
to
the
Gates
of
Death
and
back
again
?
is
it
not
he
without
whose
Providence
a
Sparrow
cannot
fall
to
the
ground
,
by
whom
all
the
hairs
of
thy
head
are
numbred
?
As
thy
life
is
not
put
into
thy
own
hands
,
to
live
while
thou
listest
,
and
to
dye
when
thou
pleasest
,
no
more
is
it
into
thy
enemies
hands
,
to
take
it
away
when
their
pleasure
is
;
but
in
the
hand
of
thy
mercifull
Father
,
who
best
knows
when
thy
work
is
done
,
and
when
thou
art
ripe
for
glory
.
'T
is
true
,
he
useth
Instruments
,
sometimes
one
,
and
sometimes
another
,
but
these
instruments
cannot
go
one
link
beyond
their
commission
,
and
these
are
of
his
own
chooseing
;
sometimes
inanimate
creatures
must
do
his
Will
,
and
prove
his
Executioners
;
thus
the
waters
must
drown
the
old
world
thus
the
Red
Sea
must
overwhelm
proud
Pharaoh
and
his
Host
,
thus
the
fire
must
burn
up
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
and
the
Cities
adjacent
;
thus
the
Earth
must
swallow
up
Corah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
,
and
their
company
;
sometimes
bruit
Beasts
,
three
children
,
nor
the
Lyons
devour
Daniel
,
having
no
Commission
from
him
:
A
world
of
Arians
could
not
destroy
Athanasius
,
nor
a
world
of
Papists
Luther
and
Calvin
.
God
,
as
he
hath
appointed
all
men
to
dye
,
so
he
hath
determined
by
what
death
,
the
time
when
,
and
the
manner
how
,
and
the
instruments
by
whom
,
and
every
circumstance
belonging
to
it
.
If
he
pleased
he
can
make
five
of
his
people
put
a
hundred
to
flight
,
and
a
hundred
chase
ten
thousand
;
his
hand
is
not
shortned
that
he
cannot
save
,
neither
is
his
ear
heavy
that
he
cannot
hear
.
I
know
in
our
Creation
we
were
by
our
composition
made
subject
to
death
,
but
by
his
blessing
,
had
we
not
sinn'd
,
we
had
not
dyed
;
for
sin
brought
death
into
the
world
,
but
when
the
Fall
came
,
man
had
not
only
an
aptitude
to
a
dissolution
,
but
an
irrevocable
decree
past
upon
him
,
and
dye
he
must
;
and
ever
since
nature
of
it self
tends
to
ruine
,
and
our
bodies
like
an
old
house
must
yield
to
time
,
and
fall
in
pieces
.
God
I
know
hath
power
in
his
hand
to
maintain
life
longer
,
or
take
it
away
sooner
,
and
he
acteth
accordingly
;
he
sets
one
a
longer
Lease
than
another
,
as
he
thinks
fit
:
The
Fathers
of
the
first
ages
lived
long
,
some
of
them
near
to
a
thousand
years
;
in
our
age
few
reach
a
hundred
,
and
there
are
but
few
that
live
so
long
as
Nature
might
spin
out
their
lives
,
but
either
by
some
disease
,
some
accident
,
some
violence
or
other
offered
to
Nature
,
their
lives
are
cut
off
.
Mans
body
being
compounded
of
the
four
elements
,
and
of
contrary
qualities
,
heat
and
cold
,
drought
and
moisture
,
except
God
by
his
special
blessing
keep
these
in
peace
,
they
will
strive
for
the
predominancy
,
and
indanger
the
compositum
.
When
sin
entred
into
the
world
,
death
entred
by
sin
,
and
so
death
passed
over
all
,
for
as
much
as
all
have
sinned
;
and
Christ
in
the
work
of
Redemption
hath
not
freed
us
from
the
first
,
but
the
second
death
;
not
from
the
stroak
,
but
the
sting
of
death
:
Christ
died
not
to
deliver
us
from
hunger
and
thirst
,
cold
and
nakedness
,
sickness
and
diseases
,
but
so
far
forth
as
is
for
our
good
;
and
God
himself
,
and
not
we
our selves
,
must
be
Judge
in
the
case
:
Christ
himself
suffered
these
miseries
,
and
dyed
by
the
hand
of
cruelty
,
and
greater
than
the
Master
is
the
Servant
cannot
be
;
and
man
is
as
liable
to
this
as
before
Christs
suffering
.
Nature
thou
seest
disposeth
thee
to
death
,
and
God
hath
determined
the
time
when
,
for
God
is
the
God
of
Nature
;
and
disposeth
it
as
he
sees
good
.
Well
maist
thou
expect
death
as
the
wages
of
sin
,
and
every
day
doth
expose
thee
to
some
danger
or
other
,
which
may
take
away
thy
life
.
Death
comes
irresistible
,
like
an
armed
man
;
thou
hast
no
time
certain
,
no
time
promised
,
no
breath
but
what
God
puts
into
thee
,
and
therefore
thou
shouldest
daily
expect
death
;
let
it
come
in
what
shape
it
will
,
or
let
God
send
by
what
messenger
he
pleaseth
,
thou
shouldst
bid
him
welcome
,
thou
shouldst
stoop
willingly
under
the
stroke
,
for
't
is
but
death
still
,
thou
canst
not
avoid
it
,
therefore
make
a
vertue
of
necessity
.
Seeing
thy
Lamp
must
out
,
't
is
not
much
,
whether
it
be
put
out
,
or
burn
out
,
whether
the
tree
rot
down
,
or
be
cut
down
,
whether
the
Rose
wither
,
or
be
gathered
;
if
the
later
,
't
is
like
to
be
put
into
the
bosom
;
all
is
but
death
,
and
a
death
thou
owest
,
and
a
death
thou
must
pay
;
thy
natural
constitution
adapts
thee
to
it
,
and
God
by
his
decree
designs
thee
to
it
,
and
't
is
thy
duty
to
submit
,
and
no
reason
to
the
contrary
,
for
it
is
thy
interest
.
The
potion
thou
art
to
drink
is
prescribed
and
mixt
by
the
wise
Physician
;
the
Cup
thou
art
to
drink
comes
out
of
thy
Fathers
hand
,
and
no
more
,
nay
not
so
bitter
as
he
gave
his
only
Son
,
and
he
drank
up
the
very
dregs
of
it
for
thy
sake
;
yea
,
and
there
is
Sugar
put
into
thine
to
sweeten
it
.
All
the
circumstances
of
thy
death
are
determined
by
him
,
and
none
can
add
one
dram
to
the
potion
he
hath
mixed
for
thee
,
and
yet
dost
thou
grumble
that
it
is
too
much
,
or
too
bitter
?
dost
thou
think
thy self
wise
enough
to
alter
Gods
Eternal
Decrees
,
who
hath
determined
thy
daies
?
the
number
of
thy
months
are
with
him
,
he
hath
appointed
thy
bounds
that
thou
canst
not
pass
.
Or
wilt
thou
quarrel
the
messenger
he
sends
,
and
like
the
foolish
dog
bite
the
stone
,
and
let
the
passenger
that
threw
it
go
free
?
is
there
evil
in
the
city
,
and
the
Lord
hath
not
done
it
?
without
his
leave
a
dog
cannot
move
his
tongue
against
thee
,
nor
an
enemy
his
finger
:
whoever
be
the
Instrument
God
is
the
Author
;
The
Lord
(
saith
he
)
hath
bid
him
curse
David
.
God
can
,
yea
he
will
if
it
be
good
for
thee
,
preserve
thee
from
a
violent
death
,
and
he
will
preserve
thee
till
the
appointed
time
come
;
they
cannot
antedate
his
Decree
;
thou
shalt
not
be
cut
down
sooner
,
neither
canst
thou
stay
longer
than
he
hath
appointed
:
and
dost
call
God
thy
God
,
and
thy
Father
,
and
yet
resist
his
will
?
dost
pray
,
Thy
will
be
done
,
and
yet
when
he
makes
known
his
will
dost
thou
oppose
it
?
but
haply
thou
maist
say
,
How
shall
I
know
it
is
his
will
,
that
I
shall
lay
down
my
life
?
why
,
when
thou
canst
not
save
it
without
denying
Christ
,
or
his
Truth
,
or
committing
sin
;
for
he
that
commiteth
sin
,
is
of
the
Devil
;
and
in
such
a
case
think
not
to
wrestle
out
of
the
hands
of
God
;
sin
will
find
thee
out
,
and
never
any
man
set
himself
against
God
and
prospered
:
There
is
no
resisting
of
God
,
when
thou
canst
not
breathe
without
him
;
all
diseases
are
his
Executioners
,
and
wicked
men
can
do
no
more
;
to
the
one
or
the
other
of
them
thou
must
submit
,
and
not
much
matter
to
which
;
to
neither
of
them
thou
should
submit
willingly
,
but
to
God
in
both
:
thou
shouldst
seek
all
lawful
means
against
the
one
and
the
other
,
but
nothing
but
what
is
lawful
:
when
God
denies
help
,
go
not
to
the
Devil
for
a
medicine
;
to
submit
to
death
when
thou
canst
not
help
it
is
no
praise-worthy
thing
:
when
thou
canst
save
thy
life
by
unlawful
means
,
and
wilt
not
,
this
shall
not
be
unrewarded
,
a
Crown
of
glory
will
be
given
thee
.
He
deserves
death
that
in
time
of
danger
deserteth
his
Captain
,
and
falls
off
to
the
enemy
.
Keep
thy
life
thou
canst
not
without
his
leave
,
and
if
thou
lay
it
down
for
his
sake
,
't
is
not
the
way
to
lose
it
but
to
save
it
,
to
hide
it
with
God
in
Christ
;
and
doth
not
Reason
tell
thee
,
he
is
fittest
to
dispose
of
thy
life
that
gave
it
?
he
is
too
righteous
to
do
thee
wrong
,
and
too
gracious
to
do
thee
hurt
;
never
was
indulgent
Father
,
or
tender-hearted
.
Mother
more
carefull
of
their
only
Child
,
than
God
will
be
of
thee
;
thou
shalt
not
lye
longer
in
the
furnace
than
need
is
:
he
afflicts
not
willingly
nor
grieves
the
children
of
men
:
thou
art
but
like
a
sleepy
child
,
that
wrests
,
and
wrings
,
and
cries
,
and
will
not
be
undrest
;
and
thy
Father
must
carry
thee
to
bed
against
thy
will
;
and
what
harm
hath
he
done
then
?
when
thou
awakest
thou
wilt
thank
him
for
it
.
When
Corn
is
ripe
it
should
be
cut
,
and
who
is
fitter
to
know
when
't
is
ripe
than
the
great
Husbandman
?
when
thy
work
is
done
thou
maist
go
to
thy
rest
,
and
who
better
knows
than
the
Lord
of
the
Vineyard
?
if
that
he
take
thee
off
in
the
midst
of
thy
day
,
and
give
thee
the
wages
for
the
whole
day
,
what
cause
is
there
of
complaint
?
Nay
,
should
he
give
thee
the
whole
wages
for
one
hours
work
?
if
God
call
thee
off
,
't
is
not
to
stop
thy
wages
,
or
to
blame
thee
for
working
no
longer
.
Thou
must
submit
to
the
stroak
of
death
,
and
do
it
willingly
,
whether
it
be
natural
or
violent
;
for
consider
,
God
hath
most
right
to
thy
life
,
and
is
the
fittest
person
to
determine
of
the
Manner
of
thy
death
:
He
gives
men
Laws
to
live
by
,
and
yet
many
will
take
their
own
wills
and
waies
,
to
their
own
destruction
;
he
gives
men
Laws
to
dye
by
,
look
that
thou
follow
not
thy
own
will
to
perdition
;
thou
art
but
a
Tenant
at
will
,
if
thou
resign
not
at
thy
Landlords
will
,
it
will
be
the
worse
for
thee
;
he
will
never
provide
a
better
house
,
but
a
Prison
for
thee
;
he
is
the
fittest
to
determine
when
to
pull
down
these
houses
of
clay
,
and
who
shall
do
it
;
and
if
thou
willingly
submit
,
he
will
raise
thee
up
a
Spiritual
building
,
an
house
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternal
in
the
Heavens
.
Is
it
not
unreasonble
for
thee
to
think
to
keep
the
keyes
of
life
and
death
at
thy
girdle
?
why
shouldst
thou
think
to
dispose
of
thy
death
any
more
than
of
thy
birth
,
or
of
thy
latter
end
more
than
thou
didst
of
thy
beginning
?
it
was
through
him
that
thou
wast
born
,
and
at
his
dispose
shall
be
thy
death
:
if
thou
wouldst
wring
this
key
out
of
Gods
hand
,
into
whose
hands
wouldst
thou
commit
it
?
is
any
in
the
world
fitter
for
it
,
than
he
is
?
nay
,
can
any
other
in
the
world
preserve
thy
life
?
thou
art
the
clay
and
he
is
the
Potter
,
and
whose
is
the
Pot
but
the
pot-makers
?
and
who
may
better
dash
it
with
his
foot
than
he
?
may
he
not
dispose
of
his
own
as
he
pleaseth
?
he
is
best
able
to
maintain
life
,
and
best
able
to
take
it
away
;
for
if
he
tread
upon
thee
,
he
leaves
thee
dead
behind
him
:
if
he
with-hold
thy
breath
,
thou
returnest
to
thy
dust
,
and
all
thy
thoughts
perish
.
Doth
not
he
rule
in
Heaven
and
in
the
Earth
?
doth
not
he
direct
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
and
the
Stars
in
their
courses
?
doth
not
he
cause
Summer
and
Winter
,
Cold
and
Heat
,
Seed-time
and
Harvest
,
Day
and
Night
,
and
thou
letst
him
alone
with
these
?
and
why
?
because
thou
canst
not
take
this
work
out
of
his
hand
:
he
makes
the
Grass
to
grow
for
the
Cattel
,
and
Corn
for
the
service
of
Man
;
he
waters
the
earth
with
his
Clouds
,
and
causeth
the
Springs
to
run
among
the
Hills
;
why
dost
not
take
these
out
of
his
hand
?
or
must
he
rule
all
the
rest
,
and
only
thee
must
be
excepted
?
hath
he
more
wisdom
than
thou
hast
in
all
other
things
,
only
in
the
disposing
of
thy
life
thou
outwittest
him
?
why
,
art
thou
not
his
creature
as
well
as
others
?
and
how
cam'st
thou
from
under
his
dominion
?
doth
it
beseem
a
rational
man
,
much
less
a
gracious
man
,
to
argue
at
this
rate
,
and
except
himself
from
Gods
dispose
,
and
argue
himself
from
under
his
tuition
,
and
think
himself
to
be
an
independent
creature
,
fit
to
stand
upon
his
own
legs
?
Doth
not
he
know
best
when
his
work
is
done
,
and
when
his
Roses
are
ripe
,
and
when
his
Children
are
fit
for
glory
?
or
is
any
other
fitter
to
determine
these
controversies
?
or
wouldst
thou
dispose
of
thy
own
life
?
if
so
,
wouldst
have
all
men
have
the
same
priviledge
?
then
Heaven
,
especially
Hell
,
would
be
long
empty
;
for
what
wicked
man
would
leave
the
Earth
to
go
thither
?
and
God
must
be
beholding
to
his
people
to
come
to
him
:
how
should
Judgment
and
Justice
then
be
executed
?
the
sword
of
Justice
would
rust
in
the
Scabbard
;
for
what
offender
would
lay
down
his
head
upon
the
block
willingly
?
How
would
the
Earth
then
be
filled
with
violence
,
and
all
flagitious
crimes
?
if
thou
wouldst
not
have
others
have
the
like
priviledge
,
then
thou
art
partial
;
if
thou
wouldst
,
thou
art
foolish
:
but
if
it
were
at
thy
own
dispose
,
how
couldst
maintain
it
?
Thou
couldst
neither
provide
thy self
food
,
neither
could
thy
life
be
preserved
by
food
without
Gods
blessing
;
neither
couldst
thou
preserve
it
from
the
hands
of
violence
;
and
therefore
't
is
best
leave
it
in
his
hands
where
it
is
:
or
wouldst
have
God
preserve
thy
life
as
long
as
thou
pleasest
,
and
till
thou
think
't
is
fit
to
dye
?
why
dost
think
thou
canst
put
such
a
clause
into
the
Covenant
?
or
dost
think
't
is
fit
it
should
be
put
in
?
wouldst
thou
have
God
alter
his
eternal
decrees
for
thy
sake
?
Oh
the
folly
of
such
a
conceit
!
the
pride
of
such
a
desire
!
thou
thinkest
the
life
of
the
bruit
beast
should
be
at
thy
dispose
,
to
save
or
to
destroy
,
as
thou
thinkest
fit
,
and
yet
thou
thinkest
thou
dost
them
no
wrong
if
thou
kill
them
;
and
why
?
because
thou
callest
them
thy
own
:
but
hath
not
God
a
better
right
to
thee
than
thou
hast
to
them
?
He
gave
thee
thy
life
,
but
thou
gavest
them
not
the
life
thou
takest
.
But
't
is
a
violent
death
thou
fearest
,
and
wouldst
not
fall
into
thine
enemies
hands
;
but
if
God
make
them
his
Messengers
,
they
are
thy
Friends
,
though
unwillingly
,
and
promote
thy
glory
;
they
cannot
act
without
him
,
and
therefore
look
not
at
the
rod
,
but
at
the
hand
that
holds
it
.
The
King
of
Assyria
was
sent
as
a
scourge
by
God
to
do
his
work
,
Howbeit
he
meaneth
not
so
,
neither
doth
his
heart
think
so
;
but
it
is
in
his
heart
to
destroy
,
and
to
cut
off
nations
not
a
few
,
&c.
Shall
the
Ax
boast
it self
against
him
that
heweth
therewith
?
or
shall
the
Saw
magnify
it self
against
him
that
shaketh
it
,
&
c
?
All
are
but
instruments
in
the
hand
of
God
,
they
do
his
will
,
and
what
he
appoints
;
as
Jehu
cut
off
Ahabs
family
at
his
command
,
yet
God
punisht
him
for
it
,
because
he
aimed
not
at
Gods
glory
in
the
work
,
but
at
his
own
greatness
:
wicked
men
can
neither
maintain
their
own
lives
,
when
God
calls
for
them
,
neither
can
they
take
away
thine
by
their
own
power
;
for
they
can
have
no
power
but
what
they
have
from
above
;
and
if
thou
see
Gods
hand
and
seal
to
their
Commission
,
murmur
not
at
it
,
for
't
is
not
want
of
love
to
thee
that
made
God
set
them
on
work
,
nor
any
love
to
them
that
made
him
imploy
them
;
but
it
was
to
fill
up
the
measure
of
their
sins
,
that
they
may
be
ripe
for
Judgment
,
and
to
fill
up
the
measure
of
thy
sufferings
,
that
thou
maist
be
ripe
for
glory
.
The
same
love
that
sent
Christ
into
the
world
to
dye
for
thee
,
is
exercised
in
sending
thee
to
dye
for
him
;
in
the
one
he
prepared
a
Kingdom
for
thee
,
in
the
other
he
calls
thee
out
of
the
world
to
enjoy
it
.
By
Christs
death
there
is
a
possession
purchased
,
and
by
thy
death
thou
art
put
into
the
possession
of
it
;
and
what
hurt
is
in
all
this
?
there
is
thy
life
,
yea
Eternal
Life
,
put
into
the
lease
of
it
.
Never
fear
miscarrying
,
i●
thou
wilt
be
ruled
by
God
:
for
if
thou
shouldest
,
either
it
will
be
want
of
power
,
want
of
wisdom
,
or
want
of
love
tha●
shall
occasion
it
;
not
want
of
power
,
for
the
Lord
is
El-shaddai
,
God
alsufficient
able
to
remove
all
the
rubs
that
lye
in
the
way
;
thy
enemies
they
cannot
hurt
thee
without
him
,
for
they
cannot
breathe
without
him
,
nor
move
a
finger
but
by
his
assistance
:
Neither
can
they
out-wit
him
for
he
is
Omniscient
,
the
only
wise
God
,
the
everlasting
counseller
,
the
Prince
of
peace
;
who
knows
how
to
deliver
his
people
,
and
to
reserve
the
wicked
for
the
day
of
wrath
:
they
cannot
hide
their
counsels
from
him
,
for
he
is
every
where
present
;
if
they
dig
down
to
Hell
,
he
is
there
also
,
and
can
countermine
them
;
he
hath
wrought
wonderfully
for
the
preservation
of
his
people
;
witness
Noah
,
Daniel
,
the
three
children
,
Jonah
,
Israel
in
Egypt
,
the
Jews
in
Hamans
time
,
Peter
,
Athanasius
,
Luther
,
Calvin
,
England
;
and
many
others
,
which
he
hath
preserved
against
numerous
enemies
.
And
for
love
never
any
hath
discovered
more
than
Christ
hath
done
for
his
people
,
and
yet
canst
not
trust
Him
with
the
dispose
of
thy
life
,
that
lost
his
own
for
the
good
of
thy
soul
?
Thou
canst
trust
thy
life
in
a
narrow
Ship
upon
the
raging
Sea
,
for
gain
,
if
thou
think
thou
hast
a
skilful
careful
Pilot
,
and
darest
not
sail
in
those
narrow
seas
to
the
port
of
Rest
,
and
Haven
of
happiness
,
when
God
himself
is
thy
Pilot
,
and
steers
thy
Ship
,
when
never
any
miscarried
in
the
voyage
?
Thou
canst
trust
a
Lawyer
with
thy
Estate
,
if
thou
think
him
honest
and
able
,
and
dost
mistrust
the
everlasting
Counseller
with
thy
eternal
Estate
,
who
neither
can
deceive
,
or
be
deceived
?
Thou
wouldst
trust
a
skilful
Physitian
with
thy
Body
,
and
take
bitter
pills
and
unsavoury
potions
if
he
prescribe
them
,
and
darest
thou
not
put
thy
life
into
the
hands
of
the
Physician
of
Souls
,
in
comparison
of
whom
all
others
are
Physicians
of
no
value
,
because
he
prescribes
a
little
unpleasing
Physick
,
though
no
bitterer
than
needful
?
If
thou
mistrust
him
with
thy
life
,
either
't
is
because
thou
fearest
he
will
deceive
thee
,
or
may
be
deceived
;
but
this
intrenches
upon
his
wisdom
or
fidelity
;
't
is
better
for
a
child
be
under
his
Fathers
protection
than
his
own
;
much
more
for
thee
to
be
under
Gods
tuition
,
than
at
thy
own
dispose
:
he
never
yet
betrayed
his
trust
,
neither
can
any
pluck
thee
out
of
Gods
hands
;
all
things
shall
work
together
for
thy
good
,
if
thou
love
God
,
and
then
why
not
death
?
why
not
a
violent
death
?
hath
he
not
told
thee
,
he
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
;
and
that
the
gates
of
Hell
shall
not
prevail
against
thee
?
and
darest
not
take
his
word
?
was
he
ever
known
to
falsify
it
?
If
life
be
good
thou
shalt
have
it
,
if
not
,
why
wilt
desire
it
?
But
art
afraid
lest
he
should
deal
with
thee
when
he
takes
thee
hence
,
as
the
Prophet
did
with
the
Syrians
,
lead
thee
to
Samaria
,
when
thou
thinkest
thou
art
going
to
Dothan
;
lest
thou
shouldst
go
to
Hell
with
hopes
of
Heaven
in
thy
mouth
?
Never
fear
,
if
thou
carry
thy
Evidences
for
Heaven
with
thee
,
he
will
never
disinherit
thee
.
Christ
will
not
lose
the
purchase
of
his
blood
,
and
thou
shalt
not
lose
what
he
hath
purchased
for
thee
.
If
it
be
good
for
thee
to
dye
,
why
wouldst
thou
live
?
A
child
cannot
choose
so
well
for
himself
as
his
Father
can
;
and
God
knows
better
than
thee
what
is
belt
:
Many
are
loth
to
open
a
Vein
,
and
yet
in
some
cases
't
is
best
;
yea
to
cut
off
a
Limb
may
be
necessary
,
though
painful
;
the
sensual
faculty
here
must
be
ruled
by
the
rational
:
that
is
not
alwaies
best
that
is
most
pleasing
to
the
Appetite
.
If
thou
leave
it
to
God
what
death
thou
shalt
dye
,
he
will
make
the
best
choice
for
thee
,
he
will
lay
no
more
upon
thee
than
he
gives
thee
strength
to
bear
;
and
through
Christ
assisting
thee
thou
maist
do
all
things
.
Trust
not
in
thy
own
strength
,
lest
with
Pembleton
thou
failest
in
the
performance
.
will
not
put
new
wine
into
old
bottles
,
nor
the
heaviest
burden
upon
the
weakest
Horse
;
the
strongest
if
he
leave
them
are
weak
,
and
the
weakest
in
his
strength
are
strong
:
if
thy
heart
be
upright
,
God
will
either
free
thee
from
thy
suffering
,
or
support
thee
under
it
;
he
will
fit
the
back
before
he
lay
on
the
burden
:
if
thou
dye
by
a
violent
death
,
so
do
those
many
thousands
that
are
slain
with
the
Sword
,
and
yet
those
that
are
slain
by
the
sword
are
better
than
they
that
dye
of
famine
;
that
thou
hast
been
faithful
over
a
little
,
and
now
must
be
Ruler
over
much
,
and
must
enter
into
thy
Masters
joy
:
That
the
Bridegroom
is
come
,
and
thou
must
go
in
with
him
to
the
wedding
;
that
thou
hast
been
faithful
to
the
death
,
and
now
shalt
have
a
crown
of
life
:
And
is
not
such
a
message
welcome
,
and
the
Messenger
that
brings
it
?
will
any
wise
man
rather
stay
in
Egypt
,
than
go
through
the
red
Sea
at
Gods
command
,
or
endure
a
few
Wilderness
troubles
to
come
to
Canaan
,
yea
through
a
sea
of
blood
to
a
Haven
of
rest
?
If
the
way
be
troublesome
,
the
Journeys
end
is
pleasant
;
if
thou
art
stung
with
fiery
Serpents
,
there
is
a
brazen
Serpent
to
hea●
thee
of
thy
wounds
,
and
to
draw
ou●
the
venom
.
If
the
sea
be
rough
,
the
Pilo●
is
skilful
.
If
thy
disease
be
dangerous
this
Physician
is
skilful
;
if
thy
wounds
be
deep
,
this
Surgeon
will
cure
thee
,
yea
by
Killing
will
cure
thee
of
all
distempers
.
Were
Death
a
pursevant
from
Hell
,
as
to
many
he
is
,
well
mightest
thou
fear
;
but
being
sent
from
Heaven
,
and
coming
in
thy
Fathers
Livery
,
and
his
ugly
Vizor
taken
off
,
he
is
more
amiable
.
If
thou
have
part
in
the
first
resurrection
,
the
second
death
on
thee
shall
have
,
no
power
.
Death
't
is
true
,
Our
friend
Lazarus
sleepeth
.
Those
sparks
which
wicked
men
now
on
earth
kindle
by
their
lusts
,
will
there
be
blown
up
into
an
everlasting
flame
;
the
worm
dyeth
not
,
and
the
fire
never
goeth
out
.
That
death
that
puffs
out
the
candle
of
the
wicked
,
only
snuffs
the
other
that
it
may
burn
brighter
.
The
godly
while
they
are
in
the
world
act
a
Comedy
,
which
begins
bad
but
ends
well
;
the
wicked
act
a
Tragedy
,
which
alwaies
ends
in
blood
and
confusion
;
death
sets
an
end
to
both
,
to
the
godliess
miseries
,
and
the
wickeds
happiness
.
Blessed
are
the
dead
that
dye
in
the
Lord
;
even
so
saith
the
Spirit
,
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
:
And
if
this
be
the
only
way
to
blessedness
,
why
art
thou
afraid
to
walk
in
it
?
death
will
be
the
Funeral
of
thy
Vices
,
and
the
Resurrection
of
thy
Graces
:
here
Josephs
feet
shall
no
longer
be
hurt
in
the
stocks
,
the
iron
shall
no
longer
enter
into
his
soul
;
neither
shall
Jeremy
lye
here
in
the
miry
dungeon
,
nor
Daniel
in
the
den
of
Lions
,
nor
Jonah
in
the
Whales
belly
:
why
wilt
thou
not
be
uncloathed
,
that
thou
maist
be
cloathed
upon
,
and
surrender
this
house
of
clay
that
thou
maist
have
a
better
?
Thou
art
like
an
ill
debtor
,
that
bortowest
with
prayers
,
keepest
with
thanks
,
and
partest
with
it
with
repining
:
Thy
body
is
but
lent
thee
,
yet
art
thou
loth
to
restore
what
was
borrowed
.
Well
,
dye
thou
must
,
and
whether
it
be
fit
that
God
or
thee
should
determine
of
the
Time
and
the
Manner
of
thy
death
,
is
the
question
in
hand
;
and
is
this
become
a
controversie
?
and
wilt
dispute
thy
right
?
Heaven
and
Earth
may
stand
amazed
at
thy
folly
:
if
thou
wilt
not
yield
him
his
due
,
he
will
ere
long
distrain
for
it
,
and
try
the
Title
at
Judgment
,
where
thou
art
like
to
be
cast
,
and
thrown
into
Prison
,
till
thou
hast
paid
the
utmost
farthing
:
for
if
thou
deny
to
glorifie
God
by
thy
death
,
he
will
glorifie
himself
by
thy
destruction
.
Oh
my
God
,
I
yield
,
I
surrender
,
I
submit
,
I
put
my
life
into
thy
hands
,
send
for
me
when
and
by
whomsoever
thou
wilt
;
My
spirit
is
willing
though
my
flesh
is
weak
:
I
dare
not
trust
my
own
deceitfull
heart
,
lest
it
betray
me
;
but
thee
I
dare
trust
,
Lord
strengthen
my
Faith
,
confirm
my
Assurance
,
clear
up
my
Evidences
for
Heaven
,
stand
by
me
in
all
my
Sufferings
,
and
lay
no
more
upon
me
than
thou
givest
me
strength
to
bear
;
then
call
me
and
I
will
run
after
thee
,
though
it
be
by
the
very
Gates
of
Hell
;
I
can
do
all
all
things
through
Christ
that
strengthens
me
.
MEDITAT
.
IV.
The
Fear
of
Death
is
unsuitable
to
a
Believer
.
O
My
Soul
,
why
art
thou
yet
disquieted
within
me
?
why
art
thou
cast
down
?
why
dost
thou
meditate
terror
;
and
all
this
when
thou
lookest
Death
in
the
face
?
Is
this
amazement
suitable
for
a
Christian
Souldier
?
is
this
the
fruit
of
all
thy
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Reading
,
Meditating
,
and
thy
other
duties
?
is
this
the
result
of
all
the
pains
thou
hast
taken
in
Heavens
way
?
Nay
,
hath
God
set
thee
to
strengthen
others
against
the
fear
of
Death
,
to
support
the
feeble
hands
,
and
drooping
hearts
,
and
art
thou
thy self
ready
to
faint
under
the
burden
?
why
man
rouse
up
thy self
a
little
;
didst
never
see
death
before
,
that
thou
tremblest
at
the
apprehension
?
art
thou
fit
to
be
a
Captain
of
the
Lords
Host
,
that
art
ready
to
fly
at
a
shadow
?
If
the
Shepherd
be
terrified
,
well
may
the
Sheep
be
affrighted
;
if
the
apprehension
of
Death
be
so
amazing
,
what
will
the
feeling
of
it
be
?
well
mayest
thou
say
with
Nehemiah
,
Shall
such
a
man
as
I
flee
?
bitterness
of
Death
was
past
,
and
upon
a
new
Apprehension
o●
it
doth
it
seem
so
formidable
?
Call
to
mind
thy
former
resolutions
to
suffer
for
Christ
,
yea
thy
Covenant
engagement
to
him
,
wherein
thou
devotedst
thy
sell
and
that
thine
was
to
him
,
and
at
his
dispose
and
dost
now
repent
of
thy
repentings
:
death
is
not
so
great
an
Enemy
as
tho●
supposest
,
nor
so
terrible
as
he
seems
;
pluc●
off
his
vizor
and
look
him
in
the
face
and
he
will
appear
both
thy
Friend
and
thy
Physician
,
to
cure
thee
of
all
thy
maladies
:
thou
hast
not
now
a
day
free
from
sin
and
sorrow
;
for
where
the
on●
is
the
other
will
be
also
,
as
the
shadow
will
follow
the
substance
,
or
rather
as
the
effect
follows
the
cause
;
neither
art
thou
like
to
have
,
till
death
sets
thee
at
liberty
:
thou
art
now
a
slave
or
servant
,
but
the
year
of
Jubilee
is
coming
,
when
thou
wilt
be
free
:
There
the
wicked
cease
from
troubling
,
and
there
the
weary
be
at
rest
;
there
the
Prisoners
rest
together
,
and
they
hear
not
the
voice
of
the
Oppressor
;
the
small
and
the
great
are
there
,
and
the
Servant
is
free
from
his
Master
:
Death
is
sent
by
God
as
Moses
into
Egypt
,
to
bring
thee
out
of
Egyptian
bondage
to
the
promised
Land
;
and
what
if
thy
bondage
like
theirs
be
a
little
encreased
at
the
present
,
wilt
thou
murmur
like
them
,
when
thy
deliverance
is
in
sight
?
though
thou
must
through
the
red
Sea
,
the
way
is
safe
if
God
go
before
thee
;
and
if
the
way
be
dark
,
he
will
be
a
Pillar
of
fire
to
give
thee
light
;
thou
needest
not
fear
losing
thy
way
that
hast
such
a
guide
:
Here
thou
canst
not
serve
God
but
the
Egyptians
are
ready
to
stone
thee
,
but
get
but
over
this
bridge
of
Death
,
over
this
Jordan
,
and
thou
maist
serve
him
without
distraction
or
disturbance
:
here
thou
canst
hardly
have
a
sight
of
God
,
but
Death
will
bring
thee
to
speak
with
him
face
to
face
,
to
know
him
as
he
is
,
and
to
enjoy
him
as
thy
own
.
In
this
Wilderness
thou
meetest
with
many
troubles
,
many
wants
,
sometimes
of
meat
,
sometimes
of
drink
,
sometimes
of
cloaths
and
other
necessaries
,
but
in
Heaven
there
is
no
want
,
no
need
of
creature-comforts
;
for
what
need
the
Pipe
when
we
are
at
the
Fountain-head
?
here
are
many
troubles
,
many
enemies
,
fiery
Serpents
,
but
when
over
this
Jordan
these
troubles
vanish
,
all
thy
fears
husht
,
and
thy self
out
of
the
reach
of
danger
;
the
Devil
nor
his
instruments
cannot
pursue
thee
beyond
Death
;
here
is
thy
promised
Land
,
thy
purchased
Inheritance
,
thy
Mansion-house
,
and
can
Death
that
puts
thee
in
possession
be
lookt
upon
as
thy
Enemy
?
The
thoughts
of
Death
are
many
times
worse
than
Death
it self
;
as
the
Picture
of
the
Lyon
seems
fiercer
than
the
Lyon
himself
;
free
those
that
through
the
fear
of
Death
were
all
their
life
time
subject
to
bondage
.
Oh
the
precious
hours
that
should
be
spent
in
solacing
thy self
with
the
thoughts
of
God
,
and
the
forethoughts
of
Glory
,
and
taking
a
Pisgah
sight
of
the
Heavenly
Canaan
!
which
now
are
fruitlesly
spent
between
hopes
and
fears
,
of
our
Journey
thither
:
not
but
that
preparation
should
be
made
,
but
no
desponding
fears
should
discompose
thee
for
the
Journey
.
The
thoughts
of
Eternal
bliss
and
the
weight
of
Glory
that
is
before
thee
,
should
divert
thy
mind
from
all
the
pains
and
sorrows
thou
meetest
with
in
thy
journey
thither
;
as
the
hopes
of
the
prize
makes
him
that
runs
the
race
overlook
the
foulness
or
roughness
of
the
way
,
and
the
hopes
of
a
reward
makes
the
Souldier
hew
his
way
through
the
thickest
of
his
enemies
.
That
time
which
now
is
spent
in
sorrowful
thoughts
how
thou
shouldest
part
with
the
world
and
endure
the
pangs
of
death
,
would
be
better
spent
in
trimming
up
thy
Lamp
,
getting
Oyl
in
thy
Vessel
,
and
adorning
thy self
with
thy
Wedding
garment
,
and
in
praising
God
that
thinks
thee
worthy
to
suffer
for
him
,
and
in
consideration
that
after
a
little
pain
thou
shalt
enter
into
thy
masters
Joy
,
where
there
shall
be
no
more
pain
;
and
that
this
light
affliction
which
is
but
for
a
moment
,
worketh
for
thee
a
far
more
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
.
that
to
them
it
is
given
not
only
to
believe
on
Christ
,
but
to
suffer
for
his
sake
;
and
how
wilt
thou
prove
thy self
a
Believer
,
if
thou
refuse
to
suffer
?
Wouldst
thou
receive
a
Souldiers
wages
,
and
not
do
his
work
?
wilt
thou
list
thy self
,
and
indent
with
thy
Captain
that
thou
wilt
not
fight
?
are
all
thy
graces
counterfeit
?
if
not
,
why
are
they
not
reduced
into
act
?
will
the
Sword
in
the
scabbard
secure
thee
?
why
dost
not
finish
thy
course
with
joy
,
that
a
Crown
of
life
may
be
laid
up
for
thee
?
must
God
save
thee
whether
thou
wilt
or
no
,
and
pluck
thee
hence
by
violence
to
receive
thy
Reward
;
or
if
he
will
not
,
he
may
keep
Heaven
to
himself
for
thee
?
Doth
thy
faith
and
thy
other
graces
now
stand
thee
in
no
stead
?
hast
thou
no
Oyl
when
the
Bridegroom
comes
?
or
if
thou
hast
,
dost
thou
refuse
to
enter
?
to
what
end
then
serves
thy
Lamp
?
what
mattereth
it
for
a
Wedding-garment
,
if
when
thou
art
invited
to
the
Feast
thou
refusest
to
come
?
Hast
thou
no
Armour
on
when
thou
art
cal'd
to
fight
,
and
thy
enemy
is
in
the
field
?
or
wilt
thou
cowardly
turn
thy
back
and
fly
,
or
suffer
thy self
to
be
captivated
and
inslaved
?
hast
thou
no
Armour
to
defend
thy
heart
?
is
no
Cordial
to
keep
thee
from
fainting
,
to
be
found
in
God
?
no
promise
in
his
Word
,
which
may
be
a
foundation
of
comfort
?
what
then
is
the
difference
between
thee
and
the
Epicure
?
nay
,
his
condition
is
much
better
,
he
hath
something
that
he
calls
Pleasure
to
solace
himself
with
.
Are
these
anxious
thoughts
and
fears
suitable
to
a
Christian
,
to
a
Minister
,
to
one
that
hath
made
Forty
years
profession
of
Religion
?
hast
thou
in
all
this
time
made
no
increase
of
thy
Grace
,
no
improvement
of
thy
Talent
?
hast
not
yet
learnt
self-denyall
,
which
is
the
first
lesson
in
the
School
of
Christ
,
and
is
it
not
yet
taken
out
?
hast
not
yet
attained
the
lowest
measure
of
true
grace
?
to
hate
Father
and
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
,
and
thy
own
Life
for
him
,
without
which
thou
canst
not
be
his
disciple
?
Is
it
suitable
for
a
child
of
God
to
turn
his
back
upon
his
Father
when
he
calls
him
,
and
like
guilty
Adam
hide
himself
?
is
it
suitable
for
the
Spouse
of
Christ
to
deny
to
come
when
her
Husband
sends
for
her
?
Art
thou
yet
unresolved
whether
Christ
or
Life
be
the
sweeter
,
whether
Heaven
or
Earth
be
the
better
,
or
whether
the
Creature
or
the
Creator
be
to
be
chosen
?
If
so
,
never
call
thy self
a
Christian
more
,
never
dishonour
Christ
more
by
thy
profession
.
Was
ever
Heir
afraid
of
receiving
his
Inheritance
?
yet
this
is
thy
condition
;
thou
rather
choosest
a
miserable
life
,
attended
with
eares
and
fears
,
with
griefs
and
sorrows
,
rather
than
to
dye
and
come
to
Christ
.
Thou
hast
devoted
thy self
to
him
as
a
Spouse
to
her
husband
,
and
hast
formerly
gloried
in
thy
choice
,
and
art
now
afraid
of
the
time
when
the
marriage
shall
be
consummate
,
and
thou
shalt
be
lodg'd
in
his
bosom
?
if
so
,
't
is
no
wonder
if
he
give
thee
a
bill
of
Divorce
,
and
put
thee
away
,
and
what
Condition
art
thou
then
in
?
where
wilt
thou
find
such
another
Match
?
nay
,
there
is
no
other
in
Heaven
or
Earth
that
can
boot
thy
needs
,
pay
thy
debts
and
save
thy
soul
;
the
Angels
themselves
cannot
do
it
.
the
Pearl
,
thou
must
sell
all
to
purchase
it
;
't
is
thy self
and
all
thou
hast
that
is
the
price
he
sets
upon
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Glory
:
If
thou
think
him
not
worth
it
,
thou
maist
let
him
alone
,
and
no
harm
done
;
but
assure
thy
self
,
there
is
no
indenting
with
Christ
;
This
I
will
do
,
and
that
I
will
not
;
this
sin
I
will
leave
,
but
not
that
:
thou
must
not
,
like
Naaman
the
Assyrian
,
expect
a
toleration
in
any
sin
,
or
in
the
neglect
of
any
duty
.
Well
,
whatever
thy
thoughts
be
,
God
will
not
abate
one
farthing
;
If
thou
sowest
to
the
flesh
,
thou
wilt
of
the
flesh
reap
corruption
;
if
thou
sowest
to
the
Spirit
,
thou
wilt
of
the
Spirit
reap
life
everlasting
:
why
haltest
thou
between
two
opinions
?
if
the
Lord
be
God
,
follow
him
;
and
if
Baal
be
God
,
follow
him
.
If
God
be
better
than
the
world
,
follow
him
fully
;
and
if
the
world
be
best
,
then
pursue
it
with
all
thy
might
;
but
consider
well
what
thou
dost
,
for
this
will
be
bitterness
in
the
latter
end
.
Hast
thou
so
long
laboured
,
and
prayed
,
and
ran
,
and
wrestled
,
for
a
prize
that
now
seems
not
worth
having
?
dost
thou
now
come
within
sight
of
Heaven
,
and
doth
thy
heart
fail
thee
?
Hast
thou
put
thy
hand
to
the
plow
;
and
now
lookest
back
?
didst
thou
begin
in
the
Spirit
,
and
wilt
now
end
in
the
flesh
?
wilt
thou
be
like
wicked
men
and
Seducers
,
that
grow
worse
and
worse
?
Hath
the
world
bribed
thee
,
or
the
Devil
stopt
thy
mouth
?
Take
heed
thou
make
not
Judas's
purchase
,
or
Demas's
choice
.
If
thou
change
thy
master
,
consider
what
is
his
wages
as
well
as
what
is
his
work
,
and
if
this
please
thee
,
go
on
.
Dost
thou
want
nothing
here
to
make
thee
happy
,
that
thou
art
so
loth
to
away
?
well
,
let
me
tell
thee
,
if
thou
miss
of
Christ
,
thou
wilt
want
nothing
to
make
thee
everlastingly
miserable
;
if
the
world
be
all
thou
expectest
,
then
't
is
no
wonder
thou
art
so
loth
to
leave
it
;
for
who
can
willingly
part
with
his
only
Happiness
,
and
be
stript
of
all
his
desired
enjoyments
?
and
not
only
so
,
but
enter
into
everlasting
misery
,
for
so
they
will
do
that
have
their
portion
in
this
life
,
and
those
that
make
the
world
their
God
,
or
love
any
thing
,
though
it
be
life
it self
,
above
Christ
:
'T
is
no
wonder
that
these
fear
the
Pursevant
that
fetches
them
to
execution
,
and
drags
them
to
Hell
.
He
that
hath
the
world
for
his
All
,
will
be
loth
to
lose
all
at
one
cast
;
these
may
look
upon
death
as
one
that
comes
to
torment
them
before
the
time
;
death
to
those
is
like
as
Belshazzars
hand-writing
was
to
him
,
a
terror
and
amazment
;
and
there
is
nothing
that
is
in
the
world
can
speak
peace
to
such
a
soul
,
if
his
conscience
be
awake
.
'T
is
not
Lucretius
his
Epicurean
Rules
,
nor
Anacreons
wanton
Odes
,
can
then
lull
it
asleep
,
or
cease
the
barking
of
it
,
or
shift
off
the
terror
of
death
.
A
wounded
Spirit
who
can
bear
,
but
one
that
believeth
that
death
is
but
a
gathering
to
his
Fathers
,
a
sweet
sleep
,
a
going
to
Christ
,
and
being
with
him
;
and
that
the
body
though
laid
in
the
grave
shall
not
be
lost
,
but
raised
up
again
at
the
last
day
,
and
made
like
unto
the
glorified
body
of
Christ
?
How
unsuitable
is
it
for
such
to
be
terrifyed
with
the
apprehensions
of
it
!
but
the
thoughts
of
the
Immortality
,
and
the
Incorruptibility
,
and
the
Spirituality
and
Glory
of
the
body
at
the
Resurrection
,
should
drown
the
noise
,
silence
the
doubts
and
fears
of
the
danger
that
lies
in
the
way
,
and
the
pains
and
pangs
of
death
it self
.
The
pains
of
death
to
these
are
worse
than
being
dead
;
and
this
is
but
a
flea-biting
to
the
joy
that
follows
;
but
to
the
wicked
the
pain
of
dying
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
consequences
of
death
,
and
the
tormenting
pains
of
the
second
death
:
for
were
Hell
no
worse
than
the
pangs
which
dying
men
suffer
,
it
were
not
so
formidable
.
men
shall
seek
death
,
and
shall
not
find
it
;
and
shall
desire
to
dye
,
and
death
shall
flee
from
them
;
then
will
they
say
to
the
rocks
and
mountains
,
fall
on
us
and
cover
us
,
&c.
'T
is
wonder
how
wicked
men
can
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
sleep
,
and
all
this
while
know
they
are
in
debt
and
danger
;
yea
,
that
there
is
a
Sergeant
ready
to
arrest
them
whensoever
the
Creditor
will
,
and
to
cast
them
into
prison
,
out
of
which
they
are
never
like
to
get
:
sure
some
judiciary
hardness
is
falne
upon
them
,
that
they
are
sleeping
thus
on
the
top
of
the
Mast
,
and
playing
securely
before
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
,
or
before
the
Cannons
mouth
,
and
are
more
insensible
than
brute
Beasts
of
their
danger
approaching
;
yea
they
hasten
their
death
and
misery
by
the
intemperance
of
their
lives
,
and
sacrifice
not
only
their
health
but
life
also
to
Lust
and
Drunkenness
,
to
luxury
and
excess
,
and
will
not
suffer
Nature
to
spin
out
the
thred
of
their
lives
to
the
utmost
extent
,
but
put
a
period
to
it
themselves
,
and
cut
off
the
thred
of
their
lives
with
their
own
hands
;
these
men
run
headlong
to
Hell
;
and
wilfully
upon
death
,
which
they
had
cause
most
of
all
to
fear
and
avoid
.
The
apprehension
of
approaching
death
is
not
the
same
to
those
men
and
to
others
,
that
believe
that
death
will
end
all
their
miseries
,
and
land
them
into
everlasting
happiness
;
the
same
Judge
absolveth
the
innocent
,
and
condemns
the
guilty
;
and
those
men
have
not
the
same
apprehensions
of
him
,
the
one
longs
for
his
coming
,
the
other
fears
it
.
'T
is
rather
a
wonder
,
that
the
Saints
that
have
assurance
of
their
future
glory
,
do
not
long
for
the
time
of
their
dissolution
,
and
seek
to
hasten
it
by
some
illegal
way
,
than
use
any
indirect
means
to
live
when
they
are
called
to
dye
:
I
know
the
former
is
unlawful
,
for
we
must
keep
our
station
,
while
God
appoints
us
;
and
so
is
the
latter
,
for
we
must
come
off
the
Centinel
when
he
calls
us
:
but
it
is
more
natural
to
desire
happiness
than
misery
,
and
to
use
indirect
means
to
procure
the
former
than
the
latter
.
We
read
in
the
primitive
times
,
when
many
Christians
were
to
suffer
,
of
a
Woman
and
her
children
that
were
hasting
to
the
place
,
and
being
met
by
one
of
the
persecutors
,
who
demanded
whither
she
went
,
and
why
she
made
so
much
haste
,
she
answered
.
She
was
a
Christian
,
and
hearing
many
Christians
were
that
day
to
suffer
,
she
hasted
with
her
children
to
suffer
with
them
,
and
feared
lest
she
should
come
too
late
.
Ignatius
was
afraid
lest
the
Prayers
of
the
Church
should
prevent
him
of
suffering
for
Christ
,
and
of
his
Crown
of
Martyrdome
:
These
had
not
such
fearful
apprehensions
of
death
as
thou
seemest
to
have
.
Sure
those
that
look
for
perfection
by
death
,
should
not
be
afraid
of
it
;
and
if
these
tabernacles
of
our
bodies
must
down
,
what
matter
is
it
whether
they
are
taken
down
,
or
burnt
down
,
seeing
the
materials
both
waies
will
be
preserved
;
the
one
turns
them
to
dust
,
the
other
to
ashes
;
and
in
a
little
time
they
will
moulder
of
themselves
into
dust
.
Death
to
the
godly
is
but
a
parting
of
two
intimate
friends
,
the
Soul
and
the
Body
,
for
a
time
;
and
both
the
one
and
the
other
will
be
gainers
by
the
separation
;
the
Soul
goes
immediately
to
Heaven
,
and
the
Body
lies
in
the
grave
for
a
season
,
and
shall
thence
be
raised
in
unspeakable
glory
,
and
God
will
build
it
up
again
an
habitation
for
the
soul
,
at
his
own
proper
cost
and
charges
:
Death
to
them
is
but
a
Gaol-delivery
,
where
the
soul
that
hath
been
long
a
prisoner
shall
be
set
at
liberty
;
't
is
but
the
bodies
sleep
,
and
the
Souls
awaking
;
the
bodies
death
and
the
Souls
resurrection
;
wherein
the
Soul
shall
be
freed
from
all
those
clogs
which
now
presseth
it
down
,
that
it
cannot
mount
up
into
those
heavenly
Regions
,
and
it
shall
live
with
God
blessed
for
ever
to
eternity
;
and
is
this
a
thing
to
be
feared
?
Hast
not
already
had
a
sufficent
time
in
the
world
,
that
yet
thou
desirest
more
?
a
thousand
thousand
have
not
lived
so
long
,
and
yet
none
of
those
in
Heaven
complain
their
time
was
too
short
upon
Earth
,
or
that
they
came
thither
too
soon
;
and
it
would
be
hard
to
perswade
them
to
return
with
a
promise
of
all
the
Excellencies
that
the
world
affords
.
This
is
the
godly
mans
Purgatory
,
and
should
he
not
rather
pray
to
be
delivered
out
than
continued
in
it
?
't
is
his
Hell
,
all
the
Hells
he
is
like
to
have
,
and
shall
he
take
up
his
station
here
,
among
miseries
,
and
troubles
?
hadst
thou
in
thy
youthful
daies
had
liberty
to
appoint
out
thy
own
time
,
and
bound
the
tearm
of
thy
life
,
haply
thou
mightest
have
thought
the
time
thou
hast
already
lived
had
been
competent
;
and
truely
if
there
be
much
more
behind
,
thou
maist
well
fore-see
it
will
be
burthensome
to
thy self
,
and
troublesome
to
others
,
by
reason
of
thine
infirmities
.
The
world
hath
not
been
so
great
a
friend
to
thee
,
as
thus
over
eagerly
to
desire
it
;
thy
Lord
and
Master
,
and
the
most
and
best
of
his
Servants
have
not
found
it
so
kind
;
and
thou
hast
had
thy
share
of
affliction
even
from
thy
youth
up
,
upon
the
account
of
Christ
,
and
his
Gospel
;
and
must
God
put
more
gall
and
wormwood
upon
the
breast
to
wean
thee
from
the
world
?
wilt
thou
still
linger
,
and
draw
back
like
Lot
in
Sodom
?
or
like
Israel
dost
quarrel
at
the
promised
Land
,
because
there
are
some
Anakims
to
be
subdued
,
some
troubles
in
the
way
,
and
art
ever
and
anon
returning
back
into
Egypt
,
and
longing
after
the
Onions
and
Garlick
and
the
Flesh-pots
thereof
?
Thou
hast
long
since
taken
press-money
,
and
art
now
running
away
from
thy
Colours
?
thou
hast
promised
to
be
alwaies
in
a
readiness
,
and
dost
thou
now
frame
excuses
?
and
woudlst
be
at
thy
own
dispose
,
and
not
at
thy
Captains
?
Thou
art
in
a
journey
,
and
dost
thou
sit
down
at
the
stile
?
and
art
glad
when
thou
meetest
with
some
stop
by
the
way
to
hinder
thee
?
and
is
there
nothing
that
thou
fearest
more
than
that
thou
shouldst
come
to
thy
journeys
end
too
soon
?
but
haply
thy
work
is
not
done
,
and
therefore
thou
darest
not
come
into
thy
Masters
sight
:
but
how
dost
create
thine
own
shame
in
so
saying
?
hadst
thou
any
greater
business
to
do
,
and
of
greater
importance
?
hast
thou
had
time
for
every
thing
else
,
and
this
not
done
?
art
thou
in
a
race
,
and
is
a
Crown
of
glory
the
prize
if
thou
win
,
and
thy
own
Soul
at
the
Stake
if
thou
lose
;
and
hast
been
hunting
Butterflies
as
thou
wentest
,
which
when
they
are
taken
serve
but
to
soul
the
fingers
?
when
thou
didst
expect
the
Bridegroom
,
hast
thou
Slept
,
and
neither
trimmed
thy
Lamp
,
nor
provided
thy
Oyl
?
when
thou
wast
bid
to
the
Wedding
,
hast
provided
no
wedding-garment
?
Thou
hast
been
oft
minded
of
this
day
,
yea
thou
hast
often
minded
others
also
;
thou
hast
often
had
resolutions
to
do
it
,
how
have
these
dyed
,
and
come
to
nothing
?
many
a
time
thou
hast
renewed
thy
Covenant
with
God
,
and
ratified
thy
baptismal
vows
:
In
many
a
danger
thou
hast
made
large
promises
if
he
would
deliver
thee
what
thou
wouldst
do
,
and
what
a
reformed
man
thou
wouldst
be
,
that
thou
wouldst
double
thy
diligence
,
and
amend
thy
pace
;
and
have
these
resolutions
been
stifled
,
and
these
promises
broken
?
Oh
horrid
Ingratitude
!
what
wouldst
thou
now
desire
of
God
,
mightest
thou
have
thy
wish
?
wouldst
thou
desire
to
be
immortal
,
and
never
dye
?
why
this
is
impossible
;
Gods
decree
is
otherwise
:
't
is
contrary
to
Nature
,
for
this
composition
will
work
our
destruction
;
and
't
is
also
inconstent
with
Grace
:
then
it
might
be
thy
trouble
that
thou
wast
made
a
man
:
Or
wouldst
thou
live
to
old
age
?
but
how
old
?
wouldst
thou
desire
to
spin
out
thy
life
to
an
hundred
?
alas
!
what
a
life
of
misery
wert
thou
like
to
lead
!
and
when
that
time
came
,
haply
thou
wouldst
be
as
unwilling
as
now
;
and
would
not
Thirty
or
Forty
years
be
as
delightfully
spent
in
Heaven
,
as
upon
the
Earth
?
thou
hast
far
more
cause
to
complain
of
the
wickedness
,
than
the
shortness
of
thy
time
.
Many
that
have
had
a
shorter
time
,
have
done
a
great
deal
more
work
in
it
than
thou
hast
done
.
If
thou
live
long
,
thy
corruptions
will
not
dye
for
age
;
a
hard
winter
will
not
kill
the
weeds
of
sin
,
these
may
flourish
when
thy
body
decayes
,
and
old
age
is
not
the
fittest
time
for
reformation
,
and
for
preparation
:
Old
age
is
like
an
old
Tree
,
it
will
hardly
bend
,
when
a
young
tree
is
pliable
:
when
thou
comest
to
give
an
account
of
ill-spent
time
,
thou
wilt
think
the
reckoning
large
enough
;
if
thy
receivings
are
great
,
thy
account
will
not
be
small
.
If
thou
improve
thy
talents
well
,
and
God
take
them
quickly
out
of
thy
hand
,
he
will
never
blame
thee
thou
hadst
them
no
longer
,
nor
require
an
account
of
thee
for
the
time
thou
hadst
them
not
:
't
is
fit
the
Master
not
the
Servants
should
determine
what
talents
each
one
should
have
,
and
how
long
;
for
't
is
fit
he
dispose
of
his
own
goods
as
he
pleaseth
.
The
longer
God
makes
the
lease
of
thy
life
,
the
greater
fine
or
the
more
rent
is
to
be
paid
;
for
God
will
not
be
a
loser
by
thee
:
well
,
if
nothing
else
will
serve
,
God
may
deal
with
thee
as
he
hath
dealt
with
others
,
whip
thee
home
by
some
severer
scourge
than
yet
thou
hast
met
with
,
and
punish
thee
seven
times
more
for
this
sin
,
and
make
thee
glad
to
return
home
as
he
did
holy
Job
,
whose
afflictions
were
so
great
that
he
chose
strangling
rather
than
life
;
he
may
lay
thee
under
some
raging
pain
,
some
torturing
disease
,
some
tormenting
distemper
,
and
so
make
thee
weary
of
thy
life
;
or
he
may
make
thee
spend
the
rest
of
thy
dayes
in
prison
,
and
suffer
hardship
there
;
or
he
may
make
thee
to
be
a
Turkish
Gally-slave
,
as
many
are
,
chained
to
thy
Oars
;
or
he
may
reduce
thee
to
extream
wants
and
penury
,
to
beg
thy
bread
from
door
to
door
;
to
endure
much
hardship
,
hunger
and
cold
,
as
many
Protestants
did
in
the
Irish
Massacre
:
and
thus
by
putting
more
gall
and
wormwood
upon
the
worlds
Nipple
,
he
can
wean
thee
from
the
immoderate
love
of
it
,
and
the
immoderate
desire
of
life
.
Oh
my
soul
,
wilt
thou
force
thy
loving
Father
to
lay
heavier
stroaks
upon
thee
than
ever
he
did
?
Oh
how
unsuitable
is
this
immoderate
desire
of
life
,
and
fear
of
death
,
and
murmuring
under
a
divine
dispensation
of
Providence
,
to
a
Christian
,
to
an
ancient
Professor
,
to
a
Minister
!
can
any
reason
be
given
why
God
should
not
dispose
of
thee
,
as
well
as
he
doth
of
all
the
world
?
Shall
the
pot
say
to
him
that
made
it
,
Why
hast
thou
made
me
thus
?
Art
thou
wiser
than
he
,
to
know
who
is
fit
to
be
cal'd
forth
to
suffer
?
and
knowest
thou
better
than
he
how
to
guide
the
affairs
of
the
world
?
But
thou
art
afraid
thou
shalt
not
hold
out
;
but
dost
thou
stand
by
thy
own
strength
?
and
dost
not
think
that
God
hath
power
enough
to
uphold
thee
,
or
wisdom
enough
to
know
what
thou
canst
do
?
a
wise
Captain
will
not
put
a
fresh-water
Souldier
upon
the
hardest
assaults
,
put
experienced
Souldiers
:
God
will
not
put
new
Wine
into
old
Bettles
;
if
thy
heart
be
rotten
,
no
wonder
if
thou
miscarry
;
if
it
be
right
,
God
will
not
suffer
thee
to
faint
,
having
so
many
cordials
by
him
.
In
Queen
Maryes
daies
,
we
read
of
poor
simple
men
and
women
,
that
never
had
the
Learning
,
the
means
,
the
time
,
the
help
that
thou
hast
had
,
nor
never
made
the
profession
that
thou
hast
made
,
yet
were
wonderfully
supported
by
God
under
all
their
sufferings
,
and
became
glorious
Martyrs
;
and
cannot
God
uphold
thee
also
?
and
why
then
shouldst
thou
be
so
desirous
of
life
,
and
fearful
of
death
,
and
rather
live
a
miserable
life
than
dye
a
happy
death
?
why
wouldst
thou
still
live
in
Meseck
,
and
in
the
tents
of
Kedar
,
rather
than
in
Gods
own
House
,
and
in
his
presence
,
in
whose
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
at
whose
right
hand
are
pleasures
for
evermore
?
why
dost
desire
to
be
present
in
the
Flesh
,
and
absent
from
the
Lord
,
and
preferrest
misery
before
glory
it self
,
and
a
vain
empty
nothing
before
eternal
treasures
?
sure
something
is
amiss
with
thee
,
that
with
Adam
thou
hidest
thy self
from
God
,
and
wilt
not
go
when
he
calls
thee
:
draw
neer
to
him
with
a
pure
heart
,
in
assurance
of
faith
,
with
a
heart
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
and
thy
body
washed
with
pure
water
,
thou
maist
find
more
delight
in
his
presence
,
than
the
world
can
yield
;
and
in
sincerity
will
enable
thee
to
delight
in
him
,
much
more
perfection
;
when
all
imperfections
will
be
done
away
,
then
thou
wilt
find
with
David
,
that
't
is
better
be
a
door-keeper
in
the
house
of
God
,
than
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickedness
;
that
a
day
in
his
courts
,
much
more
in
Heaven
,
is
better
than
a
thousand
elsewhere
.
But
,
Oh
my
soul
,
hast
not
thou
plaid
the
Truant
,
and
now
darest
not
come
into
thy
Masters
sight
?
hast
thou
not
with
the
slothful
servant
hid
thy
talent
,
or
like
the
unjust
Steward
wasted
thy
masters
goods
,
and
now
fearest
what
account
thou
shalt
give
of
thy
Stewardship
,
or
what
answer
thou
shalt
make
about
thy
talent
?
Or
hast
thou
not
played
the
Coward
,
and
runst
away
from
thy
Colours
,
or
turned
thy
back
upon
the
enemy
,
and
now
darest
not
look
thy
Captain
in
the
face
?
Paul
when
he
had
fought
the
fight
,
and
kept
the
Faith
,
and
expected
the
crown
,
he
desired
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
;
to
be
absent
from
the
body
,
and
present
with
the
Lord
;
well
may
thy
Lord
and
Saviour
entertain
thee
with
a
check
,
Why
art
thou
fearful
,
Oh
thou
of
little
faith
?
Art
thou
listed
to
fight
against
thy
enemies
,
and
now
when
the
last
enemy
is
to
be
destroyed
dost
thou
turn
thy
back
,
throw
down
thy
weapons
,
and
quit
the
field
?
doth
thy
faith
fail
thee
?
and
dost
thou
question
whether
there
be
a
reward
for
the
righteous
,
and
a
God
that
judgeth
the
earth
;
and
whether
there
be
an
eternal
happiness
to
be
had
,
or
whither
those
that
dye
in
the
Lord
are
blessed
,
and
do
rest
from
their
labours
?
dost
now
question
whether
death
doth
put
an
end
to
all
the
Saints
miseries
,
and
enter
then
into
eternal
joy
if
so
,
why
hast
thou
preacht
,
and
owned
,
and
pleaded
for
these
things
?
yea
why
hast
thou
suffered
so
much
in
hope
of
a
joyful
resurrection
?
but
if
thou
believe
there
is
a
God
,
and
that
the
Scripture
is
the
Word
of
God
,
and
that
God
will
do
as
he
saith
,
and
will
make
good
all
his
promises
,
and
all
his
threats
,
and
that
it
shall
go
well
with
the
righteous
,
and
that
he
shall
eat
the
fruit
of
his
labour
;
it
shall
go
ill
with
the
wicked
,
for
the
reward
of
his
hands
shall
be
given
him
:
If
thou
do
believe
death
is
to
the
godly
the
Out-let
to
misery
,
and
the
Inlet
to
glory
,
and
puts
them
into
possession
of
all
that
is
good
,
that
it
will
cure
all
diseases
,
and
heal
all
maladies
,
how
can
this
stand
with
thy
fear
and
dread
?
the
very
thoughts
of
eternal
Joy
draws
up
the
heart
to
Heaven
,
and
makes
thee
wish
and
long
for
the
time
of
thy
dissolution
,
and
much
imbitters
all
earthly
enjoyments
,
and
makes
the
soul
impatient
of
delayes
,
and
to
cry
out
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
;
when
shall
the
time
be
that
I
shall
Solace
my
Soul
in
the
enjoyment
of
my
Husband
?
when
shall
I
lye
in
his
bosom
?
when
will
my
beloved
send
for
me
in
his
triumphant
Chariot
!
O
cursed
sin
,
when
shall
I
be
rid
of
thee
?
thou
art
the
Make-bate
between
my
God
and
me
,
thou
hidest
his
face
from
me
,
thou
spoilest
all
my
duties
,
thou
art
the
cause
of
all
my
misery
,
when
shall
I
be
rid
of
thee
?
when
shall
I
give
thee
a
bill
of
divorce
?
when
shall
it
once
be
?
Oh
my
soul
,
were
but
thy
love
as
it
should
be
to
Christ
,
these
would
be
thy
breathings
and
thy
pantings
after
him
;
thou
wouldst
be
like
a
love-sick
woman
,
never
well
till
thou
wert
in
the
arms
of
thy
beloved
;
thy
thoughts
would
be
upon
him
;
ubi
amor
ibi
animus
;
where
the
treasure
is
,
there
will
the
heart
be
also
;
where
love
is
,
the
heart
will
be
;
and
love
makes
labour
light
;
the
wife
that
loveth
her
husband
,
will
rather
venture
his
displeasure
in
coming
to
him
without
his
consent
,
than
in
staying
from
him
when
she
is
sent
for
;
and
thy
unwilllingness
to
dyeand
come
to
Christ
when
he
calls
thee
,
doubtless
proceeds
from
want
of
love
to
him
:
let
them
fear
death
that
have
Plague-sores
running
upon
them
,
the
marks
and
tokens
of
the
second
death
;
whose
passing
out
of
the
world
is
but
the
direct
road
to
Hell
,
whose
life
time
is
all
the
respite
they
have
out
of
Hell
,
and
the
only
breathing-time
they
are
ever
like
to
have
free
from
torments
:
but
to
the
godly
it
is
not
so
,
but
their
only
Hell
,
and
time
of
their
misery
.
If
a
man
were
sore
sick
,
and
could
certainly
know
that
after
one
night
he
should
be
perfectly
well
,
and
never
be
sick
more
;
or
if
a
man
in
pinching
penury
and
want
,
should
know
that
after
one
Sleep
he
should
awake
a
Prince
,
and
all
his
wants
should
be
supplyed
;
who
would
fear
that
Night
,
or
be
afraid
of
that
Sleep
?
but
such
a
Night
,
such
a
Sleep
death
is
to
the
godly
;
it
is
but
a
sleep
,
and
they
shall
wake
in
glory
;
'T
is
but
to
wink
,
saith
the
Martyr
,
and
we
shall
be
in
Heaven
presently
;
't
is
but
the
weakness
of
thy
faith
and
love
,
or
thou
wouldst
not
desire
to
be
absent
from
Christ
,
upon
such
poor
tearms
.
Oh
the
hourly
danger
thou
art
in
by
reason
of
enemies
without
,
within
,
and
round
about
thee
!
Oh
the
dangerous
snares
they
lay
for
thy
feet
!
Oh
the
fears
,
the
cares
and
manyfold
troubles
thou
daily
meetest
withall
!
enough
to
make
thee
weary
of
thy
life
,
and
with
Job
to
wish
for
death
!
and
wilt
not
indure
a
little
pain
when
it
would
set
thee
out
of
harms
way
,
out
of
the
Devils
reach
,
or
mans
malice
.
The
love
of
Christ
in
the
Martyrs
was
hotter
than
the
flames
they
burnt
in
;
they
could
cry
out
,
None
but
Christ
,
none
but
Christ
:
true
love
desires
union
with
the
party
beloved
:
and
how
canst
thou
say
thou
lovest
Christ
,
when
thy
heart
is
not
with
him
,
when
thou
desirest
not
his
company
,
or
to
enjoy
him
?
thou
pretendest
love
to
him
,
and
yet
art
willingly
,
desirously
absent
from
him
,
and
wilt
not
come
to
him
at
his
call
,
but
wilt
rather
deny
him
,
and
thy
interest
in
him
:
thou
cal'st
him
thy
Husband
,
and
pretendest
thou
hast
devoted
thy self
wholly
to
him
,
and
given
up
not
only
thy
Name
but
thy
Heart
to
him
,
and
promised
to
forsake
all
other
for
him
,
and
obey
him
whoever
was
disobeyed
;
yet
when
it
comes
to
the
trial
,
with
Demas
thou
choosest
the
world
before
him
;
thou
wilt
not
obey
him
,
neither
forsake
the
world
for
him
,
but
lovest
thy
life
above
him
:
what
hypocrisie
,
what
dissimulation
is
this
,
to
pretend
to
follow
him
,
and
yet
really
run
from
him
,
when
he
calls
thee
!
well
may
he
give
thee
a
bill
of
divorce
and
put
thee
away
,
who
dost
thus
wilfully
desert
him
.
Thou
hast
preacht
for
him
,
and
spoke
for
him
,
and
suffered
for
him
,
but
all
this
will
not
serve
thy
turn
if
thou
love
any
thing
above
him
;
thou
must
give
up
all
,
or
thou
canst
not
have
him
;
he
will
admit
of
no
Rival
,
he
will
have
the
prevailing
degree
of
thy
Love
,
or
thou
shalt
have
none
of
him
:
if
thou
prize
thy
life
above
him
,
he
will
prize
himself
to
be
too
good
for
thee
;
and
crown
themselves
with
rose-buds
before
they
wither
;
let
us
be
partakers
of
our
wantonness
,
let
us
leave
some
tokens
of
our
pleasure
in
every
place
,
for
that
is
our
portion
,
and
this
is
our
lot
?
Is
this
the
doctrine
thou
wouldst
have
others
believe
,
and
the
counsel
thou
wouldst
have
them
take
?
if
not
,
why
dost
thou
give
them
an
Example
to
choose
thy
portion
here
,
and
let
Christ
which
was
thy
pretended
portion
go
,
and
grasp
after
that
little
which
the
world
calls
Portion
,
so
greedily
?
and
why
art
thou
so
loth
to
go
where
true
Treasure
is
to
be
had
?
why
dost
choose
to
be
tossed
to
and
fro
by
the
billows
of
this
raging
Sea
,
and
endure
the
tempest
and
storms
of
trouble
,
rather
than
come
into
a
safe
Harbour
,
an
Heaven
of
rest
,
because
the
mouth
of
it
is
straight
,
and
the
entrance
uneasie
?
Dost
thou
put
thy self
into
the
case
of
the
wicked
,
and
dost
expect
their
portion
,
that
thou
lookest
upon
death
as
thy
enemy
also
?
't
is
true
,
it
wounds
thy
body
,
but
thy
Soul
is
safe
;
but
it
destroyes
them
both
in
body
and
soul
;
and
it
brings
more
profit
to
the
soul
than
dammage
to
the
body
;
't
is
but
as
the
prick
of
a
pin
to
a
dangerous
Ulcer
,
which
were
it
not
prickt
would
prove
mortal
;
it
will
put
an
end
to
thy
pains
,
and
a
beginning
to
thy
Joyes
;
for
when
thy
life
expires
,
sin
also
dyes
;
and
sin
and
sorrow
are
breathed
out
with
thy
life
,
and
from
this
day
thy
Lease
in
Heaven
bears
date
,
which
shall
never
expire
.
Rouse
up
thy self
,
O
my
Soul
,
be
not
dejected
,
God
minds
thee
no
hurt
:
Death
will
not
,
cannot
hurt
thee
:
Kill
me
they
may
,
(
saith
the
Martyr
)
hurt
me
they
cannot
;
the
worst
they
can
do
,
is
but
to
send
me
to
my
Fathers
house
the
sooner
.
Many
a
warning
thou
hast
had
,
many
a
Corps
thou
hast
interred
,
many
a
Funeral
Sermon
thou
hast
Preached
;
for
shame
say
not
thou
hadst
not
sufficient
warning
:
wast
thou
so
mad
as
to
think
of
going
to
Heaven
another
way
,
or
that
thou
wast
immortal
,
when
thou
sawest
so
many
about
thee
dye
daily
;
or
that
thou
shouldst
live
to
old
age
,
when
thou
sawest
so
many
dye
young
,
and
felt
so
many
sensible
Symptoms
of
thy
approaching
death
?
thou
hast
,
as
thou
didst
suppose
,
some
grounded
hopes
that
thou
hadst
a
part
in
the
first
Resurrection
,
and
that
therefore
the
second
death
on
thee
had
no
power
,
and
why
then
is
death
so
terrible
?
Many
have
more
distempers
in
their
Souls
than
in
their
Bodies
;
't
is
true
,
this
is
thy
case
,
yet
thou
hast
hoped
thine
are
not
mortal
,
the
malignity
of
the
disease
is
over
,
when
many
others
have
Plague-Sores
running
upon
them
;
these
may
expect
death
,
and
have
cause
to
fear
it
;
it
will
but
heal
thy
distempers
,
but
inrage
theirs
:
thou
hast
had
many
meditations
of
death
,
and
many
discourses
with
death
,
and
you
did
seem
pretty
well
agreed
;
thou
hast
looked
death
in
the
face
,
and
is
he
now
become
more
terrible
,
or
art
thou
more
timerous
,
that
when
he
comes
to
thy
Bed-side
,
draws
thy
Curtains
,
and
shakes
thee
by
the
hand
,
thou
tremblest
?
hath
Christ
done
thee
no
good
by
his
passion
,
by
subduing
Death
,
disarming
him
,
pulling
out
the
sting
,
and
trampling
him
under
foot
,
yea
laying
him
prostrate
at
thy
feet
?
hath
all
the
pains
thou
hast
taken
in
heavens
way
workt
no
more
upon
thee
,
set
thee
up
no
higher
?
where
now
is
thy
promised
obedience
,
and
thy
prayers
,
Thy
will
be
done
,
when
thou
art
ready
to
resist
Gods
Will
when
't
is
manifested
,
and
preferrest
thine
own
before
it
?
why
dost
call
thy
Father
the
only
wise
God
,
when
thou
thinkest
thy
own
wit
best
,
and
that
thou
knowest
best
when
't
is
best
for
thee
to
dye
,
and
wilt
not
submit
to
his
will
;
and
that
if
thou
wouldst
speak
out
,
thy
mind
is
to
indent
with
Christ
;
this
thou
wilt
do
or
Suffer
,
but
not
that
;
this
sin
thou
wilt
leave
,
but
that
thou
wilt
not
;
thou
wouldst
pick
and
choose
thy
duties
,
and
take
the
easiest
part
of
it
,
and
leave
the
difficult
,
dangerous
,
and
costly
part
undone
,
and
wilt
not
have
heaven
at
so
dear
a
rate
.
Thou
pretendest
a
desire
to
be
happy
,
and
who
doth
not
?
Balaam
desires
the
death
of
the
righteous
,
and
that
his
end
may
be
like
his
;
but
they
will
not
live
the
righteous
mans
life
,
and
thou
art
not
willing
to
dye
his
death
,
for
he
is
conformable
to
the
will
of
God
,
both
in
life
and
death
,
which
is
that
thou
dost
dislike
.
O
my
Soul
,
some
great
thing
is
amiss
with
thee
,
thy
corruptions
are
as
strong
fetters
to
hold
thee
in
the
Devils
Slavery
:
thy
grace
is
weak
,
and
cannot
procure
thy
freedom
;
the
Devil
is
too
cunning
for
thee
,
the
world
subtil
,
and
thy
own
heart
deceitful
,
to
betray
thee
into
Satans
hands
.
Oh
my
God
,
this
is
my
condition
,
this
is
the
estate
of
my
Soul
;
here
lyes
my
distemper
,
the
world
lyes
too
close
to
my
heart
,
and
Christ
lyes
at
too
great
a
distance
;
my
corrupt
deceitful
heart
is
ever
and
anon
puting
me
on
to
choose
this
for
my
happiness
;
a
little
Grace
I
see
will
not
carry
me
through
the
temptations
that
lye
before
me
,
but
Lord
speak
the
word
and
grace
will
flourish
,
and
corruption
will
dye
:
thou
hast
said
,
and
I
believe
it
,
that
thou
wilt
not
break
the
bruised
reed
,
nor
quench
the
smoaking
flax
,
till
thou
bring
forth
Judgment
unto
victory
:
Lord
,
I
believe
,
help
my
unbelief
;
and
let
not
my
little
grace
be
lost
in
the
great
heap
of
the
rubbish
of
my
corruptions
:
Lord
,
if
thou
open
mine
eyes
to
see
the
emptiness
of
the
creature
,
and
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
then
shall
I
love
the
one
and
despise
the
other
;
and
shall
run
the
ways
of
thy
Commandments
when
thou
shalt
inlarge
my
heart
;
I
see
no
reason
why
I
should
be
exempted
from
obeying
thy
Will
,
even
to
the
laying
down
of
my
life
,
and
though
flesh
and
blood
will
not
yield
willing
obedience
to
it
,
yet
't
is
my
resolution
thus
to
do
,
Lord
strengthen
my
resolution
:
I
know
my
fears
are
the
result
of
my
Infidelity
;
Lord
strengthen
my
faith
,
that
I
may
overcome
them
;
for
by
thy
strength
I
shall
stand
,
and
without
thy
assisting
grace
I
shall
Apostatize
,
and
fall
back
:
Leave
me
not
to
my self
,
for
then
I
shall
undo
my self
,
dishonour
my
God
,
scandalize
Religion
,
bring
a
reproach
upon
the
Gospel
,
wound
my
Conscience
,
break
my
Peace
with
my
God
,
and
undo
my
Soul
.
have
put
my
hand
to
the
Plow
look
back
again
:
Nor
when
I
have
begun
in
the
Spirit
,
end
in
the
flesh
.
Lord
make
me
faithful
to
the
death
,
and
then
give
me
a
Crown
of
Life
.
MEDITAT
.
V.
The
World
is
not
desirable
to
a
Christian
.
OH
my
Soul
,
why
art
thou
desirous
to
stay
in
the
World
?
and
why
so
unwilling
to
go
to
thy
Father
?
The
time
was
when
thou
wast
otherwise
minded
;
thou
lookedst
upon
it
as
Bochim
,
a
place
of
tears
,
a
Golgotha
,
an
unlovely
habitation
:
thou
wast
not
willing
to
dwell
in
Meseck
,
and
in
the
tents
of
Kedar
;
thy
affections
did
like
fire
mount
upward
;
and
what
Load-stone
hast
now
to
draw
thee
back
?
thou
wast
at
a
point
with
all
things
under
the
Sun
,
and
didst
wear
the
World
about
thee
as
a
loose
garment
ready
to
cast
off
upon
all
occasions
,
and
dost
now
spit
upon
thy
hands
and
take
better
hold
?
dost
now
set
up
thy
Staff
,
and
with
Peter
say
,
't
is
good
being
here
?
Art
now
beginning
to
build
Tabernacles
here
,
and
slight
that
house
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternal
in
the
Heavens
?
thou
didst
conclude
with
Solomon
,
All
is
Vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
,
and
now
at
last
hast
found
some
solidity
?
returnining
with
the
dog
to
his
Vomit
,
and
the
washed
Sow
to
her
wallowing
in
the
Mire
?
are
the
Scales
of
ignorance
now
fallen
from
thine
eyes
,
and
dost
thou
see
some
excellency
in
the
worlds
enjoyments
,
that
before
were
hid
from
thee
?
take
heed
lest
thou
see
through
the
Devils
Spectacles
,
for
these
may
deceive
thee
.
Is
the
world
now
become
a
Pearle
in
thine
eye
,
that
thou
despisest
that
Pearl
of
great
price
?
be
not
deceived
,
it
will
not
prove
a
true
Diamond
,
but
a
Bristow
Stone
.
Art
thou
now
ready
with
Cardinal
Burbon
to
say
,
thou
wilt
not
leave
thy
part
in
Paris
for
a
part
in
Paradice
?
consider
well
what
thou
dost
before
thou
strike
up
the
bargain
,
and
take
the
world
for
thy
portion
;
take
a
view
of
it
again
,
and
see
it
in
its
own
dress
,
and
not
in
the
Devils
paint
and
colours
,
or
in
his
Glass
:
hadst
thou
indeed
rather
be
absent
from
the
Lord
than
from
the
World
,
and
doth
it
yield
thee
better
delight
and
satisfaction
?
Well
,
and
will
it
do
so
at
death
also
?
where
will
thy
portion
be
,
when
the
earth
and
all
the
works
therein
shall
be
burnt
up
?
give
not
Christ
a
bill
of
divorce
till
thou
art
sure
of
a
better
match
:
will
the
World
content
thee
here
and
hereafter
?
what
provision
can
it
make
for
thee
for
hereafter
?
if
this
be
all
thou
takest
for
thy
portion
,
then
no
wonder
thou
art
loth
to
leave
it
;
for
where
the
treasure
is
,
there
will
the
heart
be
also
.
Hadst
thou
a
great
Estate
in
the
World
,
there
might
be
some
temptation
,
but
who
will
grieve
to
leave
an
empty
Cell
?
heretofore
when
thou
hadst
a
greater
Estate
in
the
World
,
thou
wast
crucified
to
the
World
and
the
World
to
thee
,
and
now
dost
fall
in
love
with
Poverty
and
Want
?
thou
didst
look
upon
it
as
upon
a
dead
Carkass
,
and
now
dost
perceive
some
life
in
it
?
But
stay
a
while
,
and
consider
well
what
the
World
hath
,
and
whether
her
portion
can
pay
thy
debts
,
and
make
provision
for
thee
to
Eternity
;
thou
canst
expect
no
more
portion
than
it
hath
;
consider
whether
it
will
serve
thy
turn
:
the
Soul
is
an
immortal
piece
,
and
must
run
parallel
with
the
longest
line
of
Eternity
,
will
the
world
do
so
also
?
if
not
,
what
will
the
Soul
do
when
the
portion
is
spent
?
thou
art
in
debt
ten
thousand
Talents
,
and
canst
not
pay
one
farthing
,
and
it
must
be
paid
to
the
utmost
mite
,
or
thou
wilt
be
cast
into
a
Furnace
of
fire
for
ever
;
can
the
World
,
if
thou
espouse
thy self
to
it
,
pay
this
debt
?
No
,
nor
all
the
Angels
in
Heaven
to
help
it
:
and
what
a
case
wilt
thou
then
be
in
to
Eternity
!
'T
is
best
for
thee
to
return
to
thy
former
Husband
,
for
it
's
much
better
with
thee
then
:
Here
is
enough
in
him
to
pay
thy
debts
,
and
provide
for
the
future
.
But
is
thy
forsaking
Christ
and
choosing
the
World
the
result
of
all
thy
profession
,
and
the
fruit
of
all
thy
Mortification
,
Repentance
,
Self-denial
,
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Hearing
,
Reading
,
Meditating
,
and
of
all
thy
other
duties
?
and
is
the
World
a
sufficient
recompense
for
all
the
pains
thou
hast
taken
in
Gods
Service
?
and
dost
expect
no
more
at
his
hands
?
and
art
thou
willing
to
let
go
all
thy
right
in
the
Promises
,
and
all
thy
hopes
of
a
future
reward
?
and
doth
the
World
make
thee
amends
for
all
thy
losses
and
crosses
thou
hast
met
with
upon
Religious
accounts
?
hast
thou
reduced
thy self
to
pinching
wants
,
hard
labour
,
how
foolishly
then
hast
thou
behaved
thy self
!
if
the
world
be
thy
portion
how
foolishly
hast
thou
denyed
thy self
in
thy
portion
!
why
hast
thou
not
run
down
the
current
of
the
times
as
others
have
done
,
when
it
was
the
way
to
preferment
?
why
hast
thou
swam
against
the
stream
?
why
didst
not
take
thy
pleasure
as
others
did
,
in
thy
sins
and
sinful
company
?
then
mightst
thou
have
enjoyed
the
World
as
they
do
,
for
their
Portion
in
Externals
is
better
than
thine
;
they
take
their
pleasures
,
they
satisfie
their
lusts
;
and
why
dost
then
live
a
mortified
life
for
the
like
portion
?
why
didst
thou
take
upon
thee
the
profession
of
Religion
,
when
thou
knewest
it
would
run
counter
with
the
times
?
why
dost
not
swear
with
the
Swearer
,
drink
with
the
Drunkard
,
and
be
as
debaucht
as
any
other
,
if
the
reward
be
alike
?
but
if
thou
look
for
another
reward
,
why
art
thou
afraid
of
the
time
when
thou
art
to
receive
it
?
if
Religion
will
not
pay
thee
thy
charges
,
why
didst
profess
it
?
if
it
will
,
why
dost
forsake
it
?
haft
thou
had
a
hard
Master
of
Christ
?
hath
he
failed
of
his
Word
,
or
broke
his
promise
to
thee
?
is
his
work
or
Wages
worse
than
Covenant
?
if
not
,
why
dost
leave
thy
Master
?
look
about
thee
,
within
and
without
;
consider
while
thou
art
here
what
thy
wants
are
,
what
thy
miseries
,
and
whether
the
world
is
like
to
free
thee
from
the
one
or
the
other
;
if
it
can
,
how
happens
it
in
all
this
time
it
is
not
done
?
thou
hast
spiritual
wants
,
can
the
World
relieve
those
?
thou
hast
but
a
little
knowledge
of
God
,
and
dost
thou
desire
no
more
?
if
thou
do
,
in
what
School
wilt
thou
learn
it
?
death
will
bring
thee
where
all
these
clouds
of
ignorance
shall
be
dispell'd
,
and
thy
knowledge
shall
be
perfected
:
Here
thou
knowest
but
in
part
,
and
understandest
but
in
part
:
But
when
that
which
is
perfect
is
come
,
that
which
is
in
part
shall
be
done
away
.
Thou
hast
now
but
a
little
enjoyment
of
him
,
a
few
glimpses
of
him
in
a
duty
,
and
dost
desire
no
more
?
what
means
then
all
thy
Prayers
and
Duties
tending
this
way
?
but
thou
art
never
like
to
have
much
more
till
thou
come
to
Heaven
:
doubtless
,
if
thou
now
take
up
with
the
World
for
thy
portion
,
thou
art
of
all
men
the
most
foolish
;
why
dost
thou
run
from
it
,
when
thou
seekest
to
enjoy
it
?
and
why
dost
forsake
thy
desired
happiness
?
If
the
world
will
content
thee
,
why
dost
seek
after
other
things
,
and
deny
thy self
that
content
the
world
offers
thee
?
Art
thou
as
holy
as
thou
desirest
to
be
,
and
as
good
as
thou
wouldst
be
?
and
hast
thou
as
much
satisfaction
as
thou
desirest
?
what
is
the
meaning
then
of
all
thy
Prayers
,
Studies
,
and
other
duties
?
why
dost
bewail
thy
sins
,
and
implore
Heaven
for
power
against
them
?
and
if
thou
wouldst
be
better
,
why
dost
fear
Heaven
,
where
thou
wilt
be
holy
as
God
is
holy
?
if
thou
be
as
good
as
thou
desirest
to
be
,
why
dost
play
the
Hypocrite
with
God
and
man
;
and
like
a
man
in
a
Boat
,
look
one
way
and
row
another
?
wouldst
thou
have
no
more
power
against
thy
sins
,
why
then
dost
rail
upon
it
and
revile
it
,
and
profess
that
it
is
thy
greatest
trouble
?
why
dost
wrestle
,
and
fight
,
and
pray
against
it
,
and
bring
under
thy
body
?
and
if
thou
wouldst
have
power
,
why
dost
thou
fear
Death
which
will
free
thee
from
this
as
well
as
other
Enemies
?
art
content
to
live
in
thy
Pride
,
and
Passion
,
and
Ignorance
,
and
Hypocrisie
?
why
dost
not
then
speak
plain
?
art
thou
like
some
Beggars
,
that
have
sores
to
shew
to
move
compassion
,
but
are
not
willing
to
have
them
cured
lest
it
marr
their
Trade
?
hast
as
much
Grace
as
thou
desirest
;
why
then
dost
pray
for
an
increase
,
and
usest
means
to
strengthen
it
?
Why
,
Death
will
bring
thee
to
perfection
:
canst
thou
content
thy self
with
a
low
frame
of
Spirit
,
and
a
small
measure
of
Grace
?
why
dost
thou
the●
complain
,
that
thou
canst
not
serve
God
with
greater
freedom
,
and
that
thy
duties
are
performed
so
deadly
,
dully
and
drowsily
,
and
with
so
much
distraction
?
and
yet
art
content
with
them
as
they
are
,
and
longest
not
for
the
time
when
thou
shalt
serve
him
without
distraction
,
and
never
have
wandring
thought
more
?
thou
complainest
that
thou
feedest
upon
the
husks
of
duty
,
and
findest
not
God
in
the
duty
,
and
yet
art
willing
to
rest
in
this
condition
,
and
longest
not
for
the
time
when
thou
shalt
solace
thy self
in
his
love
,
serve
him
according
to
his
will
,
and
enjoy
him
for
ever
?
dost
thou
do
God
as
good
service
as
thou
desirest
?
and
doth
he
reward
thee
here
according
to
thy
content
?
art
thou
fully
satisfied
,
and
dost
expect
no
more
at
his
hands
?
art
thou
satisfied
for
all
thy
duties
,
losses
,
crosses
,
and
afflictions
?
if
so
,
why
hast
thou
put
up
so
many
vain
petitions
,
wherein
thou
beggedst
for
greater
matters
?
nay
,
what
matter
had
it
been
if
thou
hadst
never
put
up
any
petition
?
for
such
a
portion
is
given
to
those
that
never
care
to
Pray
,
Hear
,
Read
,
or
do
any
Religious
Duty
;
but
if
thou
expect
a
better
reward
,
why
then
art
thou
afraid
of
death
,
which
puts
thee
into
the
possession
of
it
?
Why
art
thou
afraid
of
having
thy
prayers
answered
,
and
thy
requests
granted
,
and
a
reward
given
thee
an
hundred
fold
?
if
thou
pressest
after
perfection
,
why
art
thou
afraid
of
it
,
when
it
cannot
be
obtained
on
this
side
Death
?
wouldst
not
have
thy
prayers
granted
?
death
will
conduct
thee
where
it
shall
be
done
;
but
it
is
in
vain
to
expect
it
on
this
side
Heaven
:
art
thou
afraid
of
being
called
out
of
the
Vineyard
to
receive
thy
wages
?
and
wilt
rather
lose
thy
labour
than
go
home
for
thy
pay
?
hast
so
eagerly
pursued
after
happiness
,
and
when
thou
comest
within
sight
of
it
,
doth
thy
heart
fall
thee
?
or
wouldst
thou
find
happiness
where
no
man
ever
did
?
or
dost
expect
it
to
be
sown
in
the
furrows
of
thy
field
?
art
thou
searching
for
Honey
in
a
Wasps
nest
?
None
of
these
things
can
be
had
in
this
world
,
they
are
reserved
for
Heaven
;
sin
will
not
dye
till
thou
dyest
,
nor
leave
thee
till
body
and
Soul
are
separated
:
serve
God
thou
canst
not
till
thou
come
to
Heaven
without
distraction
;
thy
graces
will
be
imperfect
,
thy
knowledge
weak
,
thy
love
cold
,
thy
obedience
imperfect
,
and
all
thy
Graces
maimed
;
and
thy
corruptions
will
be
strong
,
till
this
corruptible
hath
put
on
incorruption
,
and
thi
mortal
hath
put
on
immortality
,
and
these
natural
bodies
become
spiritual
,
and
then
deathshall
be
swallowed
up
of
Victory
.
Sin
in
thee
here
is
like
a
Leprosie
in
the
House
,
it
will
not
be
cleansed
till
the
house
be
pull'd
down
;
it
is
in
thy
very
nature
,
and
sticks
as
close
as
the
skin
to
thy
flesh
;
yea
as
the
flesh
to
thy
bones
,
and
more
close
:
these
may
be
separated
,
but
so
cannot
sin
while
we
live
,
till
Death
make
the
division
;
this
polluteth
the
heart
,
which
is
the
fountain
;
and
hence
the
streams
are
filthy
;
for
like
corruption
it
lyes
within
,
and
will
break
out
in
some
botch
or
other
;
the
very
heart
and
conscience
,
the
affections
,
actions
,
life
,
and
conversation
are
polluted
,
so
that
thou
maist
say
with
the
Leapers
,
Vnclean
,
Vnclean
;
and
thus
it
will
be
while
thou
art
in
the
world
,
and
there
is
no
other
way
to
cleanse
thee
or
make
thee
whole
,
but
passing
under
the
stroak
of
Death
,
this
lances
the
Ulcer
,
and
heals
the
Sore
;
and
while
sin
goes
before
,
misery
follows
;
for
this
follows
sin
as
the
Shadow
the
Substance
,
or
the
effect
the
cause
;
and
the
same
hand
that
cures
the
one
,
heals
the
other
also
:
for
in
Heaven
sin
and
sorrow
shall
be
no
more
,
yea
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
flee
way
,
and
there
shall
be
no
more
pain
;
abut
till
we
are
rid
of
sin
we
shall
never
be
rid
of
sorrow
,
the
natural
effect
of
it
:
Nil
valet
medicamentum
dum
ferrum
in
vulnere
;
thou
maist
as
well
expect
fire
without
heat
,
or
water
without
moisture
,
or
a
stone
without
weight
,
as
sin
without
sorrow
;
here
thou
maist
expect
to
lie
under
an
afflicted
condition
while
thou
livest
;
and
the
holier
thou
art
,
the
worse
entertainment
thou
art
like
to
meet
with
in
the
world
;
it
will
love
her
own
,
but
hate
the
godly
,
as
it
hated
Christ
;
't
is
a
Step-mother
to
them
,
but
an
own
mother
to
the
wicked
;
these
she
nourishes
,
but
would
starve
the
other
,
if
the
their
Father
did
not
look
to
them
.
It
is
by
reason
of
sin
that
our
lives
are
so
bitter
,
and
we
live
inter
suspiria
&
lachrymas
,
between
sighs
and
groans
;
here
thou
livest
alwaies
under
the
hatches
,
some
thorn
in
the
flesh
,
some
messenger
of
Satan
sent
to
buffet
thee
;
and
being
amidst
these
storms
and
tempests
driven
from
side
to
side
,
and
alwaies
in
danger
,
canst
thou
fear
a
safe
harbour
?
when
thou
art
weary
canst
thou
be
afraid
of
rest
;
or
being
hungry
or
thirsty
art
afraid
of
meat
and
drink
?
all
manner
of
miseries
attend
us
here
in
this
vale
of
tears
,
and
whatsoever
outward
misery
a
wicked
man
suffers
,
a
child
of
God
may
suffer
the
like
;
all
things
fall
alike
to
all
,
as
to
the
good
so
to
the
bad
:
and
is
not
that
Physician
welcome
that
will
free
us
from
all
these
?
we
pay
our
Physician
if
he
heals
us
of
one
distemper
,
our
Surgeon
if
he
cure
one
wound
,
but
death
deserves
more
that
cures
us
of
all
that
is
called
evil
:
here
thou
livest
in
the
midst
of
thy
enemies
,
they
are
both
within
and
without
;
some
seek
thy
estate
,
others
thy
good
name
,
some
thy
liberty
,
and
some
thy
life
,
and
others
thy
soul
;
and
these
lay
snares
accordingly
to
take
their
prey
,
and
dost
thou
choose
to
live
in
such
a
Neighbourhood
?
thy
very
sences
are
the
floodgates
to
let
in
sin
,
thou
canst
scarcely
open
thy
eyes
,
or
ears
,
or
any
other
sence
but
some
bewitching
object
or
other
presents
it self
,
and
the
Devil
baits
his
hooks
with
it
,
to
Angle
for
thy
soul
;
one
vanity
or
other
comes
in
at
these
windows
,
either
to
provoke
pride
,
or
covetousness
,
or
passion
,
or
luxury
,
or
some
vice
or
other
that
lodges
in
the
heart
;
these
are
the
five
Cinque-Ports
,
and
here
the
Devil
many
times
sails
in
with
the
Tide
;
And
thy
heart
is
deceitful
also
and
desperately
wicked
,
and
ready
to
betray
thee
into
thine
enemies
hands
:
thy
very
Relations
many
times
prove
a
snare
,
and
either
draw
away
thy
affections
inordinately
to
them
,
or
incline
thee
more
to
accept
of
life
upon
unlawful
terms
:
This
was
Spira's
ruine
,
thy
Children
and
Servants
many
times
prove
thy
trouble
,
either
beholding
them
under
Sufferings
,
or
fearing
their
extravagant
courses
;
thy
Table
also
sometimes
becomes
a
snare
;
thy
Meat
and
thy
Drink
,
the
Cloaths
thou
wearest
;
the
Neighbours
among
whom
thou
livest
prove
snares
or
troubles
,
sometimes
vexing
thee
with
their
unjust
dealings
,
sometimes
provoking
thee
by
passionate
words
,
and
sometimes
grieving
thee
to
see
and
hear
their
sinful
words
and
actions
;
the
most
with
whom
thou
livest
have
one
plague-sore
or
other
running
upon
them
,
giving
and
receiving
infection
one
from
another
;
the
very
duties
thou
performest
are
full
of
snares
,
the
Devil
doth
what
he
can
to
thrust
in
base
ends
and
motives
,
or
to
divert
the
heart
in
the
performance
,
or
he
fly-blows
them
,
and
makes
them
stink
in
the
nostrils
God
:
thy
very
Calling
is
full
of
temptations
and
snares
,
all
the
Talents
,
Gifts
or
Endowments
God
hath
lent
thee
,
the
Devil
will
do
what
he
can
to
render
them
the
fuel
for
Pride
or
some
other
lust
;
and
how
canst
desire
to
live
in
such
a
world
,
among
such
snares
,
and
such
temptations
?
The
world
it self
is
a
very
Golgotha
,
there
are
few
men
but
what
are
spiritually
dead
;
a
very
Egypt
for
slavery
,
where
there
is
little
else
but
Moiling
and
Toiling
,
Carking
and
Caring
,
and
a
thousand
troubles
and
anxieties
do
here
accompany
the
Sons
of
men
,
and
few
men
but
be
snares
one
to
another
,
many
pull-backs
in
Heavens
way
,
but
very
few
helpers
forward
:
every
man
almost
is
like
a
Turkey
Gally-Slave
,
chained
to
some
oar
or
other
,
where
he
labours
in
the
very
fire
,
his
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
his
labour
for
that
which
satisfies
not
;
he
moils
and
toils
night
and
day
,
works
hard
,
and
fares
hard
,
and
all
this
while
thinks
not
of
his
latter
end
;
and
of
any
the
Godly
meet
with
most
wrongs
,
most
injuries
,
and
most
hardship
,
and
all
little
enough
to
make
them
mind
their
Fathers
house
;
yea
Professors
themselves
many
times
help
to
increase
each
others
Burthens
,
by
their
contentions
,
animosities
,
and
reproach
they
fasten
one
upon
anot●●r
,
if
they
differ
from
one
another
in
circumstances
and
modes
of
Worship
;
and
canst
take
delight
in
such
a
world
,
and
exchange
it
for
Heaven
?
What
canst
observe
here
but
Pride
and
Covetousness
,
and
Tyranny
,
and
Oppression
,
Envy
and
Malice
,
Debate
and
Strife
,
Hypocrisie
and
dissimulation
,
and
other
works
of
the
flesh
;
and
little
sincerity
,
and
the
power
of
godliness
to
be
seen
?
now
are
these
the
things
that
take
with
thy
affections
?
are
these
the
flesh-pots
,
the
Garlick
and
the
Onions
that
tempt
thee
back
into
Egypt
?
look
but
within
thee
and
without
thee
,
and
thou
wilt
see
enough
to
wean
thee
from
the
world
;
within
thee
are
many
bodily
distempers
,
Pains
and
Aches
,
Griefs
and
Infirmities
,
and
apparent
decayes
in
nature
,
languishing
distempers
,
which
hasten
thy
approaching
death
;
decay
of
thy
senses
,
thy
sight
dim
,
and
thy
hearing
dull
,
many
a
broken
nights
sleep
,
many
a
waking
hour
,
yet
few
free
from
pain
,
weakness
,
and
trembling
of
Joints
and
Limbs
,
and
several
distempers
which
are
not
like
to
be
cured
by
any
Physician
but
Death
;
and
look
which
way
soever
thou
wilt
without
thee
,
and
thou
maist
see
some
cloud
or
other
pretending
an
approaching
storm
arising
;
some
threatning
wants
and
penury
,
and
thou
findest
much
adoe
to
provide
necessary
Food
and
Raiment
for
thy
Family
;
here
one
is
sick
,
another
lame
,
another
lying
under
other
Infirmity
,
and
all
causing
thy
grief
and
trouble
.
And
if
thou
look
abroad
,
what
pleasing
object
canst
thou
fix
thy
eyes
upon
?
what
but
prophaneness
and
debauchery
doth
appear
in
sight
,
and
little
of
the
fear
of
God
is
to
be
found
?
which
way
canst
thou
turn
thy
Eyes
,
but
thou
wilt
see
Prophaneness
,
Sabbath-breaking
,
and
debauchery
acted
?
or
thy
Ears
,
but
thou
wilt
hear
Swearing
,
Lying
,
Filthy
and
Ribald
speaking
,
mocking
Taunts
and
Reproaches
against
the
power
of
godliness
,
Gods
ordinances
contemned
,
and
his
Ministers
abused
?
and
is
this
thy
pleasant
sights
,
thy
delightful
Melody
,
the
Syren
Songs
that
inchant
thee
,
and
draw
thy
affections
to
the
world
?
here
,
if
thou
delight
in
it
,
thou
maist
hear
the
godly
made
the
Drunkards
Songs
,
and
with
the
Apostles
,
the
Off-scowring
of
all
things
,
a
gazing-stock
to
Men
and
Angels
,
and
those
that
depart
from
evil
make
themselves
a
Prey
:
Here
thou
canst
scarce
pray
in
thy
Family
,
or
sing
forth
the
Praises
of
God
,
or
fast
to
the
humbling
of
thy
Soul
,
but
thou
becomest
a
reproach
and
derision
,
and
perhaps
the
Butt
of
persecution
.
And
if
thou
look
abroad
in
the
Nation
,
thou
wilt
find
it
not
much
better
,
in
some
places
much
worse
;
if
thou
ascend
the
Courts
of
Judicature
,
in
some
of
them
thou
maist
find
Judgment
and
Justice
perverted
,
Tyranny
and
Oppression
countenanced
by
Magistrates
,
great
men
like
great
Fishes
eating
up
the
rest
,
Covetousness
and
Extortion
exercised
,
and
the
Righteous
Oppressed
in
Judgment
,
and
Pillows
sown
under
great
mens
Elbows
by
many
Ministers
,
and
the
Power
of
Godliness
more
than
the
Torrent
of
sin
opposed
and
restrained
,
and
sin
and
wickedness
winked
at
,
and
tolerated
by
both
Magistrates
and
Ministers
,
so
that
the
Land
is
become
a
Sodom
for
Sin
,
and
for
Uncleaness
,
and
may
,
for
ought
we
know
,
equalize
it
in
Sufferings
,
and
few
Mourners
will
be
found
in
our
Sion
.
If
we
look
abroad
,
we
have
cause
to
fear
a
Foreign
Invasion
,
and
at
home
Domestick
Insurrections
;
even
Vipers
breed
in
our
own
Bosom
;
many
long
to
wash
their
hands
in
the
blood
of
the
Saints
,
yea
in
the
best
blood
in
the
Nation
;
and
which
increases
our
misery
and
danger
,
our
Councels
are
divided
,
and
we
know
neither
our
Enemies
nor
the
danger
we
are
in
;
only
this
we
know
,
we
are
in
the
hands
of
God
,
and
't
is
against
him
that
we
have
sinned
;
and
wilt
thou
fall
in
love
with
deformity
it self
,
and
desire
to
live
amongst
confusion
?
when
God
calls
thee
away
from
the
evil
to
come
,
art
thou
loth
to
go
?
Sin
is
the
ugliest
Hag
that
ever
the
World
brought
forth
,
and
destruction
is
her
natural
issue
.
The
very
best
which
the
world
can
shew
thee
,
is
nothing
else
but
the
shadow
of
a
Smoak
,
or
the
Dream
of
a
Shadow
;
those
that
have
most
trusted
to
it
,
have
been
most
deceived
;
there
is
no
trust
to
be
put
in
mortal
man
,
nor
confidence
in
Princes
;
there
is
nothing
of
solidity
under
the
Sun
,
or
any
thing
whereof
we
can
say
,
there
is
satisfaction
in
it
.
The
Devil
doth
what
he
can
to
dress
it
up
in
his
Paint
and
Varnish
,
and
shews
it
to
us
in
its
glory
and
splendor
,
but
whoso
hath
the
wearing
of
it
will
find
it
much
worse
than
here
it
is
described
;
so
that
death
cannot
be
worse
to
a
Saint
than
life
,
neither
should
it
be
less
desired
;
and
is
this
world
now
Christs
Rival
?
and
is
the
contention
which
will
prove
the
better
Match
,
or
whether
Heaven
or
Earth
be
to
be
preferred
,
or
whether
God
or
the
Devil
be
the
better
master
,
or
give
the
better
Wages
?
and
is
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Glory
like
to
be
cast
off
,
and
the
world
like
to
run
away
with
thy
affections
?
is
this
like
best
to
maintain
thee
,
and
make
thee
most
happy
?
Heaven
and
Earth
may
stand
amazed
at
thy
folly
:
surely
,
if
thou
hast
met
with
no
better
usage
than
thy
Neighbours
,
yea
than
thy
Lord
and
Master
hath
done
,
the
controversie
would
soon
be
at
an
end
,
and
the
question
soon
decided
:
Christ
tells
thee
in
plain
terms
,
if
thou
belong
to
him
the
world
cannot
love
thee
,
and
I
think
thou
hast
had
experience
of
it
to
thy
cost
;
seest
the
Oppression
that
is
done
under
the
Sun
,
but
there
thou
shalt
never
more
see
unpleasant
sight
;
here
thy
ears
affect
thy
heart
,
for
thou
canst
scarcely
open
them
,
but
some
bad
news
or
other
reaches
thy
heart
to
afflict
it
.
If
thou
look
upon
the
Churches
of
God
in
most
Nations
in
the
World
,
thou
maist
find
them
pickled
in
their
tears
,
and
wallowing
in
their
blood
,
abroad
and
at
home
;
thou
maist
see
them
under
sufferings
in
many
places
,
thou
maist
find
the
Prisons
full
of
them
,
and
many
under
tortures
and
torments
,
and
bloodily
butchered
for
Religion
sake
;
miserably
slaughtered
in
France
,
Spain
,
Italy
,
Hungary
,
Helvetia
,
Savoy
,
Piedmont
,
Bohemia
,
Germany
,
New-England
,
Ireland
,
and
many
other
places
;
yea
,
England
and
Scotland
have
not
been
freed
;
and
at
this
day
if
we
look
upon
the
face
of
the
Protestant
Churches
throughout
Europe
,
't
is
so
deplorable
,
that
there
is
cause
enough
for
grief
;
yea
in
some
places
there
is
persecution
even
by
those
of
the
same
Religion
,
only
for
some
small
differences
about
Modes
and
Circumstances
of
Worship
;
they
agree
in
all
the
Articles
of
Faith
,
and
yet
writing
as
bitterly
one
against
another
,
as
if
they
were
Jews
and
Turks
;
and
those
that
we
may
believe
may
agree
together
in
the
same
Heaven
,
cannot
be
of
the
same
Church
;
yea
the
Church
it self
is
a
very
Hospital
,
every
one
hath
one
Disease
or
other
;
one
complains
,
and
not
without
cause
,
of
a
hard
Heart
,
another
of
a
Stubborn
Will
,
and
a
third
of
a
dark
Understanding
;
one
of
Pride
,
another
of
Passion
,
another
of
Worldliness
,
and
another
of
Hypocrisie
;
and
yet
,
which
is
the
mischief
of
it
,
there
are
many
more
distempers
upon
them
than
they
know
of
.
Look
into
the
best
Congregations
,
and
here
some
are
sick
of
a
Lethargy
,
and
sleep
as
they
go
about
their
work
;
others
of
a
Consumption
,
and
instead
of
growing
in
Grace
,
decline
,
and
lose
their
first
love
;
some
of
the
Rickets
,
and
these
mens
heads
grow
bigger
than
the
rest
,
for
they
have
some
brain
knowledge
,
which
by
reason
of
some
obstructions
never
sinks
into
the
Heart
,
or
seasons
the
life
;
others
have
he
Falling-sickness
,
some
fall
foully
,
and
others
fall
quite
away
,
and
come
to
nothing
;
some
have
a
Burning
Feavour
,
and
their
fiery
zeal
sets
the
Church
on
a
flame
,
and
in
some
it
heightens
to
a
Frenzy
;
these
are
alwayes
raving
,
and
tearing
in
pieces
all
that
come
in
their
way
,
or
all
that
thwart
their
humor
;
these
are
never
so
confident
as
when
in
an
Error
;
as
men
at
football
they
many
times
make
such
hast
they
overrun
the
Ball
,
so
these
men
many
times
leave
truth
behind
them
,
and
out-run
it
.
These
men
must
have
Religion
model'd
in
their
own
Brain
,
or
it
pleaseth
them
not
;
those
that
go
beyond
them
are
too
hot
,
and
those
that
cannot
reach
them
are
too
cold
,
or
in
plain
terms
prophane
and
irreligious
;
and
their
Heart
like
Jehu's
must
be
the
Standard
to
try
all
others
by
;
Whales
Belly
,
or
Joseph
,
or
Jeremy
,
or
Paul
,
or
Silas
,
or
Peter
,
to
come
out
of
Prison
,
when
the
time
of
deliverance
came
?
was
ever
fick
man
afraid
of
Health
,
or
Lame
man
of
being
restored
to
his
Limbs
,
or
a
Blind
man
of
being
recovered
to
his
sight
?
was
ever
Hungry
man
afraid
of
his
meat
,
or
thirsty
man
unwilling
to
drink
,
or
weary
man
unwilling
to
rest
?
or
was
ever
Turkish
Slave
unwilling
to
leave
his
Oars
,
or
enjoy
his
freedom
?
yet
have
none
of
these
so
much
cause
to
rejoyce
in
their
freedom
,
as
the
poor
Soul
hath
in
the
freedom
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
to
be
enjoyed
at
death
.
Doth
not
the
Husbandman
long
for
the
Harvest
,
when
he
shall
receive
the
fruits
of
the
Field
,
the
reward
of
his
labour
?
doth
not
the
Souldier
long
for
the
Victory
,
when
he
shall
receive
the
Crown
?
doth
not
the
Traveller
desire
his
Journeys
end
,
and
the
Mariner
his
wished
Port
,
and
the
Labourer
for
the
Sun-setting
,
when
his
work
is
done
,
and
his
wages
is
due
?
and
wilt
thou
only
be
afraid
of
the
time
when
thy
misery
shall
end
,
and
thy
Joyes
commence
?
and
all
because
there
is
a
little
dirty
though
not
dangerous
way
to
pass
,
though
there
be
an
eternal
reward
for
a
temporal
,
yea
momentany
Pain
,
yea
a
thousand
weight
of
pleasure
for
an
ounce
of
grief
?
Oh
foolish
Soul
!
hast
thou
fought
the
fight
,
and
won
the
day
,
and
is
it
but
stooping
down
and
take
up
the
Crown
,
and
wilt
not
be
at
so
much
pains
?
Is
there
but
one
stile
more
to
thy
Fathers
house
,
and
wilt
thou
sit
down
here
,
and
go
no
further
?
but
one
hour
between
thee
and
Glory
,
and
hast
thou
spent
so
many
years
in
reference
to
it
,
and
now
wilt
not
add
that
hour
to
the
rest
?
hast
thou
almost
run
the
race
,
and
shall
one
Lake
in
the
way
make
thee
to
retire
,
when
the
end
is
in
sight
?
hast
subdued
all
the
Enemies
but
one
,
and
is
he
disarmed
also
,
and
lyes
prostrate
at
thy
feet
,
and
yet
faintest
,
and
forsakest
the
Field
?
dost
thou
fly
from
the
Serpent
when
the
sting
is
out
?
hast
thou
vanquished
the
Flesh
,
the
World
and
the
Devil
,
and
yet
fearest
Death
which
is
a
reconciled
Friend
?
hast
thou
overcome
him
that
hath
the
power
of
Death
,
and
fearest
thou
Death
it self
?
Hast
thou
overcome
the
substance
,
and
dost
quake
at
the
shadow
?
many
thousand
lose
their
Lives
upon
lower
ends
,
and
venture
them
for
a
lower
reward
than
here
is
propounded
;
some
for
vain
glory
,
others
for
a
corruptible
Crown
,
and
wilt
not
venture
thy
life
for
Eternal
glory
,
and
to
secure
thy
Soul
?
some
venture
Life
and
Soul
and
all
in
a
Whores
Quarrel
,
or
a
Drunkards
fray
,
and
wilt
thou
not
in
the
cause
of
God
,
and
vindication
of
the
truth
,
and
that
when
thy
Captain
stands
by
thee
?
are
the
Gates
of
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
open
,
and
wilt
not
enter
?
wilt
lose
all
rather
than
strike
one
stroak
more
?
O
my
God
,
let
not
the
Flesh
,
the
World
,
nor
the
Devil
deceive
me
:
let
me
not
faint
under
the
burden
,
nor
ever
turn
my
back
upon
thee
.
Lord
strengthen
me
,
and
I
will
suffer
for
thee
.
MEDITAT
.
VI.
What
hurt
can
Death
do
a
Believer
?
OH
my
Soul
,
what
makes
thee
yet
draw
back
?
are
not
all
these
foregoing
considerations
enough
to
satisfie
thee
,
but
yet
the
thoughts
of
Death
do
appale
thee
,
and
the
thoughts
of
the
Grave
make
thee
to
shiver
?
heretofore
thou
hast
even
courted
Death
,
and
solaced
thy self
with
the
Meditation
of
the
Grave
,
and
the
forethought
of
the
time
when
Sin
and
Sorrow
should
be
no
more
;
and
now
dost
quake
at
the
apprehension
of
it
,
and
art
frighted
at
his
grim
countenance
?
Consider
a
little
,
what
he
is
,
whence
he
comes
,
and
what
message
he
brings
,
and
then
see
if
he
be
so
formidable
as
he
seems
:
he
is
but
a
Messenger
,
and
comes
not
upon
his
own
errand
,
neither
runs
he
before
he
be
sent
;
he
comes
not
from
an
Enemy
,
but
a
friend
,
yea
,
from
one
that
loves
thee
,
yea
from
that
friend
that
sent
Jesus
Christ
to
dye
for
thee
;
and
the
same
love
is
exercised
in
the
one
as
in
the
other
;
he
sent
first
to
purchase
an
Inheritance
for
thee
,
and
now
sends
to
thee
to
receive
it
:
He
comes
to
tell
thee
,
the
Great
King
of
Heaven
and
Earth
Greets
thee
,
and
invites
thee
to
the
Marriage
Feast
,
to
the
Wedding
Supper
,
to
drink
Wine
with
Christ
in
his
Fathers
Court
;
he
comes
to
tell
thee
,
thou
hast
fought
the
good
fight
,
thou
hast
finisht
thy
course
,
and
from
henceforth
is
laid
up
for
thee
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
which
Christ
the
Righteous
Judge
shall
give
thee
at
the
last
day
;
that
thou
hast
been
faithfull
over
a
few
things
,
and
shalt
be
Ruler
over
many
things
;
and
shalt
enter
into
thy
Masters
Joy
:
He
comes
to
tell
thee
thou
art
at
Age
,
and
must
receive
thine
Inheritance
;
that
thou
hast
been
long
enough
tossed
to
and
fro
upon
the
Waves
of
trouble
,
and
now
must
enter
into
the
desired
Port
;
that
thou
hast
long
enough
fed
upon
husks
,
and
now
must
come
to
thy
Fathers
house
,
where
there
is
bread
enough
and
to
spare
;
he
comes
to
tell
thee
,
thy
Warfare
is
accomplished
,
the
race
is
run
,
the
prize
is
won
,
and
from
henceforth
the
Crown
of
Glory
is
thine
own
;
and
what
hurt
is
in
all
this
?
or
why
is
such
a
Messenger
to
be
feared
?
he
comes
not
,
as
haply
thou
mayst
suppose
,
to
break
thy
peace
with
thy
God
;
no
,
but
to
make
an
everlasting
peace
,
which
shall
never
be
broken
;
to
assure
thee
,
God
and
thy
departing
Soul
are
at
peace
,
and
all
controversies
are
ended
,
and
that
thou
shalt
never
more
see
one
frown
in
the
face
of
God
,
nor
one
wrinkle
in
his
forehead
;
he
comes
not
for
thy
hurt
,
but
thy
good
;
not
to
hinder
thy
promotion
,
but
to
promote
it
;
not
to
destroy
thy
body
,
but
only
sow
it
in
the
Earth
,
that
it
may
spring
forth
a
glorious
body
;
that
corruption
may
put
on
incorruption
,
and
the
mortal
may
put
on
immortality
,
that
Death
may
be
swallowed
up
of
Victory
.
He
comes
not
to
make
thee
miserable
,
Bl●ssed
are
the
Dead
which
dye
in
the
Lord
,
even
so
saith
the
Spirit
,
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
.
He
comes
not
to
separate
thee
from
God
,
this
he
cannot
do
;
For
neither
Death
,
nor
Life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
our
Lord
.
No
,
Death
brings
us
into
a
nearer
Union
,
and
more
close
Communion
.
'T
is
not
come
to
make
void
the
Covenant
with
God
,
but
to
make
it
good
,
for
God
hath
promised
in
the
Covenant
to
give
Christ
,
and
Heaven
,
and
Glory
to
thee
,
and
how
can
this
be
made
good
till
Death
?
and
though
the
body
lye
for
a
season
in
the
Grave
,
as
Israel
did
in
Egypt
,
after
Gods
Covenant
with
Abraham
,
yet
shortly
Death
,
like
Moses
,
shall
come
and
bring
it
into
the
Heavenly
Canaan
:
and
though
Death
in
it self
be
a
Punishment
,
yea
,
a
curse
threatned
upon
the
fall
,
and
remains
so
still
to
wicked
men
,
to
whom
it
is
an
inlet
into
eternal
misery
,
yet
to
the
godly
the
curse
is
taken
away
by
the
death
of
Christ
;
who
for
us
was
made
a
Curse
,
and
dyed
that
cursed
death
upon
the
Cross
,
to
take
away
the
Malignity
of
it
;
who
by
his
death
disarmed
Death
,
and
took
away
his
weapons
wherein
he
trusted
;
yea
took
away
his
sting
,
that
now
thou
maist
put
the
Serpent
into
thy
bosom
;
and
now
Death
is
so
far
from
putting
an
end
to
Believers
happiness
,
that
it
puts
an
end
to
their
sorrows
,
and
is
the
very
Gate
to
eternal
Life
;
and
at
the
very
stroak
of
Death
,
in
that
moment
of
time
their
Joyes
commence
,
and
their
sorrows
end
;
death
to
the
Wicked
is
a
Pursivant
sent
from
Hell
,
to
fetch
them
thither
;
to
the
Godly
,
a
Messenger
sent
from
their
Father
to
bring
them
home
:
't
is
to
the
body
but
a
quiet
sleep
,
free
from
hurtful
dreams
or
fearful
Visions
.
The
Grave
is
but
a
Bed
of
Roses
,
perfumed
by
the
Body
of
Christ
,
a
resting
Chamber
,
a
Repository
where
God
lays
up
his
Jewels
,
wherein
thy
dust
will
be
kept
as
in
a
Cabinet
,
and
not
one
grain
of
it
shall
be
lost
,
was
a
reward
for
the
Righteous
,
and
that
thou
art
one
of
those
that
shall
receive
it
,
how
can
this
be
reconciled
with
thy
fears
?
would
any
wise
man
take
a
great
deal
of
pains
for
an
Inheritance
,
and
then
lose
it
all
for
want
of
taking
possession
?
thou
hast
in
thy
life-time
,
't
is
very
like
,
suffered
a
hundred
times
as
much
pain
as
thou
art
like
to
do
at
thy
death
,
and
shall
this
dismay
thee
more
than
all
the
rest
?
the
day
of
Death
is
not
so
gloomy
as
't
is
thought
to
be
.
Solomon
when
he
was
upon
his
Throne
,
in
the
midst
of
his
Jollity
,
commends
his
Cosfin
;
Better
(
saith
he
)
is
the
day
of
Death
than
the
day
wherein
a
man
is
born
.
Rivers
of
pleasures
,
without
bank
or
bottom
,
at
the
right
hand
of
God
for
evermore
;
unknown
Pleasures
,
unseen
Delights
,
which
no
eye
hath
seen
,
nor
ear
hath
heard
of
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
of
;
such
as
no
stranger
shall
ever
meddle
with
;
howl
when
the
new
Wine
faileth
,
or
when
the
Cup
is
snatched
from
his
mouth
:
Alas
,
thou
hast
met
with
little
Joyes
,
and
those
mixed
,
and
the
greatest
part
Wormwood
and
Gall
;
a
litttle
Honey
and
many
Stings
,
a
little
bitter-sweet
pleasure
that
ends
in
pain
;
yea
short
and
transitory
,
in
the
midst
of
laughter
the
heart
is
sorrowful
,
and
the
end
of
that
mirth
is
Heaviness
;
but
what
are
those
to
the
Joyes
unspeakable
and
full
of
Glory
,
that
is
in
Heaven
:
'T
is
true
,
there
are
some
that
are
the
Sons
and
Daughters
of
pleasure
,
That
are
not
in
trouble
as
other
men
,
neither
are
plagued
as
other
men
.
They
lye
upon
their
Beds
of
Ivory
,
and
stretch
themselves
upon
their
Couches
,
they
eat
the
Lambs
out
of
the
flock
,
and
the
Calves
out
of
the
midst
of
the
Stall
:
They
chaunt
to
the
sound
of
the
Viol
,
and
invent
to
themselves
Instruments
of
Musick
like
David
:
They
drink
Wine
in
Boles
,
and
anoint
themselves
with
chief
Ointment
:
But
they
are
not
grieved
for
the
afflictions
of
Joseph
,
&c.
These
may
indeed
fear
a
Change
,
and
dread
the
time
,
when
suddenly
they
shall
go
down
to
Hell
;
but
this
is
not
thy
condition
;
all
the
day
long
hast
thou
been
plagued
,
and
chastened
every
Morning
;
and
thy
drink
hath
been
mixt
with
thy
Tears
:
The
pleasures
thou
hast
had
,
have
but
tickled
the
Senses
,
but
reach
not
the
Soul
,
and
true
content
thou
never
foundest
in
them
:
If
thou
look
back
to
thy
youthful
delights
and
childish
vanities
,
as
they
are
passed
away
,
and
have
left
nothing
but
a
sting
behind
them
,
so
they
should
not
be
call'd
to
mind
without
sorrow
and
compunction
of
Spirit
;
for
many
of
them
were
the
pleasures
of
sin
,
yea
the
pleasure
in
sin
,
sinfull
pleasures
,
which
have
wasted
thy
precious
time
,
and
stole
away
thy
heart
from
God
,
and
hindred
thee
from
making
usefull
imployment
of
it
,
and
from
more
necessary
business
;
but
in
Heaven
thou
shalt
have
pleasure
without
satiety
;
here
thou
art
fain
to
use
various
pleasures
to
patch
up
a
little
of
that
which
thou
callest
delight
;
the
pleasure
of
any
one
,
yea
of
the
most
delightful
Recreations
soon
passeth
away
,
and
becomes
nauseous
,
and
leaves
a
sting
behind
;
but
in
Heaven
thou
wilt
solace
thy self
with
Eternal
delight
:
those
pleasures
which
thou
here
callest
by
that
name
,
bear
no
more
proportion
to
Heavenly
Joyes
,
than
fire
upon
the
Wall
to
true
fire
;
the
former
gives
neither
light
nor
hear
,
though
it
have
some
dark
resemblance
of
it
.
But
haply
this
may
not
be
it
that
troubles
thee
;
't
is
thy
Estate
which
thou
art
to
leave
behind
,
which
sticks
upon
thy
stomach
,
for
when
thou
dyest
thou
must
leave
all
behind
thee
;
a
great
All
sure
,
and
this
also
in
exchange
;
when
for
a
handfull
of
Muck
,
thou
art
like
to
have
a
handful
of
Angels
,
Heaven
for
Earth
,
and
God
for
the
Creature
,
and
dost
repine
at
the
bargain
?
let
those
that
have
great
Estates
plead
this
argument
,
not
one
that
exchangeth
Penury
for
Plenty
,
and
a
Cottage
for
a
Kingdom
;
but
doth
not
God
seem
to
say
to
thee
as
sometime
Pharaoh
to
Jacob
,
As
for
your
stuff
regard
it
not
,
for
the
good
of
all
the
land
of
Egypt
is
yours
?
Doth
it
grieve
thee
to
leave
this
house
of
clay
,
which
will
doubtless
ere
long
moulder
and
fall
about
thy
ears
,
for
a
Mansion
in
Glory
,
a
House
made
without
hands
,
whose
builder
and
maker
is
God
,
Eternal
in
the
Heavens
,
Pebbles
for
Pearls
,
Earth
for
Heaven
,
and
the
Creature
for
God
?
and
is
this
the
wrong
Death
hath
done
thee
?
yea
this
is
not
all
,
Death
will
put
thee
in
possession
of
thy
own
:
here
thou
hast
nothing
thou
canst
call
thy
own
,
but
maist
say
of
it
,
as
the
Prophet
of
his
Axe
,
Alas
Master
,
for
it
was
borrowed
;
here
thou
art
a
Tenant
at
will
,
not
only
at
thy
Fathers
will
,
but
at
anothers
will
also
,
and
knowest
not
but
thou
maist
be
dispossessed
before
the
years
end
;
but
that
is
thine
Inheritance
;
here
thou
art
a
rack
Tenant
,
and
hast
much
ado
to
pay
thy
Rent
,
but
there
thou
art
a
Free-holder
,
and
payest
neither
Rent
nor
Taxes
:
what
here
thou
hast
is
lent
thee
,
and
for
every
Talent
thou
hast
thou
must
give
an
account
;
what
there
thou
hast
is
given
thee
,
and
thou
hast
ten
thousand
times
as
much
under
thy
hands
,
yet
an
account
shall
never
be
required
:
Besides
,
when
thou
art
gone
thou
shalt
have
no
need
of
the
things
here
left
behind
,
for
thou
goest
to
a
house
ready
furnisht
:
what
need
wooden
Vessels
,
or
earthen
Utensils
,
when
the
Walls
of
the
City
and
the
Streets
thereof
are
of
pure
Gold
?
and
as
there
is
no
need
,
so
there
is
no
use
of
these
earthly
things
:
what
good
will
food
do
when
thou
art
not
hungry
?
or
cloaths
when
thou
art
not
cold
?
there
is
the
Tree
of
Life
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
;
there
is
the
Fountain
of
Life
to
stench
thy
thirst
;
there
is
neither
use
nor
need
of
these
things
:
thy
Silver
and
thy
Gold
signifie
nothing
here
;
they
trample
upon
better
mettal
:
thy
coin
will
not
pass
in
this
Country
;
these
things
should
not
be
thy
trouble
to
part
with
them
,
which
have
proved
snares
to
thee
,
both
in
the
getting
,
and
in
the
keeping
;
and
like
a
bush
of
thorns
,
when
thou
hast
graspt
them
too
hard
they
have
pricked
thy
fingers
;
yea
,
and
prickt
and
pierced
many
to
the
heart
;
they
are
not
satisfactory
,
and
if
they
were
,
they
are
not
durable
,
but
like
a
bird
upon
the
Wing
,
now
in
one
mans
Close
,
and
then
in
anothers
,
and
no
one
can
say
,
She
is
mine
;
and
if
thou
dye
not
from
them
,
't
is
odds
they
will
dye
from
thee
,
as
the
Example
of
two
hundred
thousand
in
Ireland
in
our
dayes
may
sadly
witness
;
they
are
like
unto
Jonah's
Gourd
,
they
spring
up
in
one
Night
,
and
wither
in
another
:
I
have
read
of
a
Heathen
Philosopher
,
when
the
City
he
lived
in
was
taken
,
sackt
and
Burnt
by
the
Enemy
,
and
his
Wife
and
Children
captivated
,
and
all
his
earthly
Substance
gone
,
being
demanded
by
Demetrius
,
what
he
had
lost
,
answered
,
Nothing
,
Omnia
mea
mecum
porto
;
I
carry
all
along
with
me
;
his
vertue
,
which
could
not
be
lost
,
was
only
his
own
;
and
mayst
thou
not
better
say
so
,
if
thou
be
demanded
,
what
thou
losest
by
Death
?
for
if
thou
canst
carry
thy
Graces
,
which
are
thy
Evidences
for
Heaven
,
safe
thither
,
this
is
thy
All
;
for
the
rest
was
but
lent
thee
for
thy
Journey
,
as
a
bed
in
an
Inne
to
a
Traveller
,
which
he
must
leave
behind
him
,
and
not
carry
it
away
in
the
morning
;
for
if
thy
Evidences
be
safe
,
thine
Inheritance
is
sure
;
these
outward
things
thou
hast
as
long
as
they
will
do
thee
good
,
and
when
they
will
do
thee
none
,
why
wilt
desire
them
?
and
Death
will
not
deprive
thee
of
any
good
thing
;
the
lading
is
safe
,
though
the
Ship
sink
;
the
Jewel
is
safe
,
though
the
Box
be
broken
;
though
the
Body
dye
,
the
Soul
will
live
;
and
thou
maist
therefore
say
as
Jacob
,
I
have
enough
,
Joseph
my
son
is
yet
alive
,
my
Soul
is
yet
safe
;
or
as
Mophibosheth
,
Seeing
the
King
is
returned
safe
,
let
Zibah
take
all
:
Seeing
mine
Inheritance
is
secured
,
my
chiefest
Jewel
safe
,
let
who
will
take
the
rest
.
But
haply
it
may
be
thy
Relations
that
thou
art
so
unwilling
to
leave
,
thy
dear
Wife
,
thy
beloved
Children
,
those
that
depend
upon
thee
for
their
livelihood
;
and
other
Relations
that
thou
hast
let
out
thy
affection
upon
,
and
other
intimate
acquaintance
and
Christian
Friends
,
which
have
been
all
that
little
comfort
thou
hast
had
in
the
world
;
and
now
to
leave
these
behind
thee
,
and
expose
thy
own
to
the
wide
world
,
and
know
not
what
will
become
of
them
when
thou
art
dead
,
this
makes
thee
loth
to
dye
and
leave
them
;
this
doth
make
thee
like
unto
the
Servant
that
loved
his
Wife
and
his
Children
,
to
hate
thy
Father
and
Mother
,
thy
Wife
,
thy
Children
,
thy
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
and
thy
own
life
for
his
sake
;
that
is
,
to
leave
any
or
all
of
these
if
he
required
it
;
and
now
art
breaking
with
Christ
,
and
wilt
rather
deny
him
,
lose
thy
Soul
,
thy
God
,
thy
Heaven
,
thy
Happiness
,
than
leave
thy
Wife
and
Children
,
and
other
Relations
?
Greater
love
than
this
hath
no
man
,
than
that
a
man
lay
down
his
life
for
his
friend
:
But
is
not
this
more
,
to
lose
his
Soul
,
to
part
with
his
interest
in
Heaven
,
and
endure
Hellish
torments
to
Eternity
for
their
sake
,
or
for
their
company
?
But
they
live
upon
thee
,
and
if
they
were
dead
,
thou
knowest
not
how
they
will
be
maintained
:
And
dost
know
how
they
will
be
maintained
,
if
thou
live
?
dost
know
how
the
World
will
be
Governed
,
and
all
the
Family
in
Heaven
and
Earth
maintained
if
thou
were
dead
?
dost
thou
bear
up
the
Pillars
of
it
?
or
do
all
things
seek
their
meet
at
thy
hand
?
is
it
Gods
Providence
or
thine
that
maintains
thy
Family
?
or
at
whose
charge
are
they
kept
?
't
is
true
,
thou
art
his
servant
,
to
give
them
meat
and
drink
in
due
Season
,
but
thou
hast
it
out
of
his
Store-house
,
and
if
thou
wert
removed
cannot
he
put
another
into
the
Office
?
cannot
he
that
feeds
the
Fowls
,
the
young
Ravens
when
they
cry
,
yea
the
Lions
seek
their
meat
at
his
hand
,
and
he
cloaths
the
Lillies
,
and
the
Grass
of
the
field
,
and
cannot
he
maintain
thy
Wife
and
Children
if
thou
wert
dead
?
if
the
Pipe
be
cut
,
is
there
no
water
in
the
Fountain
?
can
God
provide
a
Table
in
the
Wilderness
?
Nay
,
but
thou
dost
not
question
so
much
his
Power
,
as
his
Will
;
why
how
dost
know
he
will
provide
for
them
if
thou
dost
live
?
many
a
Wife
and
Children
have
suffered
want
in
the
Husbands
life
time
,
and
God
may
let
thee
live
to
be
a
burden
and
a
grief
to
them
,
an
hinderance
and
not
an
help
;
Nay
,
hath
not
God
more
ingagements
upon
him
to
provide
for
the
Fatherless
and
Widdows
,
the
poor
and
the
needy
,
than
any
other
,
A
Father
of
the
Fatherless
,
and
a
Judge
of
the
Widow
,
is
God
in
his
holy
Habitation
;
and
it
is
in
him
that
the
Fatherless
find
Mercy
;
He
preserveth
the
Stranger
,
he
relieveth
the
Fatherless
and
the
Widow
:
Leave
thy
Fatherless
Children
(
saith
God
)
to
me
,
and
I
will
keep
them
alive
,
and
let
thy
Widows
trust
in
me
;
and
many
a
command
hath
he
given
upon
their
account
,
that
they
shall
not
be
wronged
;
Nay
,
are
they
not
in
the
same
Relation
to
God
as
thou
art
?
are
they
not
his
Children
also
?
and
will
he
that
feeds
all
his
Enemies
,
starve
his
Children
?
Nay
,
he
feeds
the
Fowls
of
Heaven
,
those
that
fear
the
Lord
shall
want
nothing
that
is
good
;
Nay
,
if
thou
shouldst
lose
thy
life
for
his
sake
,
thou
wouldst
yet
more
deeply
engage
him
to
look
to
thine
in
thy
absence
.
But
suppose
thou
shouldst
for
the
sake
of
Christ
lose
thy
Relations
,
or
rather
leave
them
behind
,
what
wrong
is
done
thee
?
you
came
not
into
the
World
together
,
and
't
is
not
like
you
will
go
together
;
but
if
thou
go
first
,
hast
no
satisfaction
for
this
piece
of
self-denial
?
God
is
not
wont
to
be
behind
hand
with
thee
;
shalt
not
thou
enjoy
more
and
better
Relations
in
Heaven
whither
thou
art
going
?
Is
not
the
God
and
Father
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
there
,
whom
thou
callest
thy
Father
,
and
Christ
which
thou
callest
thy
Husband
and
thy
head
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
which
thou
callest
thy
Paracletus
,
thy
comforter
?
and
is
not
Jerusalem
which
is
above
the
Mother
of
us
all
?
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
,
and
all
the
Prophets
;
here
are
the
Apostles
,
and
the
Noble
Army
of
Martyrs
,
and
here
are
the
Spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
;
and
those
faithful
persons
thou
hast
left
behind
thee
,
will
shortly
follow
,
and
is
there
yet
sufficient
matter
of
complaint
?
what
if
thou
dost
become
a
stranger
to
what
is
done
upon
the
Earth
;
this
is
thy
happiness
:
for
if
thou
know
no
good
,
thou
wilt
know
no
evil
;
and
for
an
ounce
of
good
there
is
a
pound
of
evil
done
there
;
there
is
much
that
may
wring
tears
from
the
eyes
,
little
that
will
remove
sorrow
from
the
heart
;
much
sin
and
debauchery
,
much
Idolatry
and
superstition
,
much
swearing
and
cursing
,
much
drinking
and
drabbing
,
and
of
all
manner
of
wickedness
,
but
little
holiness
and
true
Godliness
;
this
may
bring
tears
from
the
eyes
,
and
sobs
from
the
heart
;
but
in
Heaven
thou
shalt
never
be
troubled
more
with
the
Unclean
conversations
of
the
wicked
,
for
there
will
be
nothing
there
to
discompose
thee
.
And
if
thou
shalt
in
Heaven
know
the
things
done
upon
the
Earth
,
which
is
a
secret
which
God
hath
not
revealed
,
doubtless
it
is
not
to
lessen
thy
comforts
but
increase
them
;
for
as
sin
,
so
sorrow
shall
never
enter
there
.
Thou
maist
haply
think
,
that
when
death
hath
passed
upon
thee
,
thy
name
will
be
forgotten
;
and
what
then
?
if
thy
good
deeds
are
not
remembred
,
no
more
will
thy
sin
,
and
thy
folly
,
and
this
far
exceeds
the
other
:
but
there
may
be
a
resurrection
of
Names
,
as
well
as
of
Bodies
;
The
memory
of
the
just
shall
be
blessed
,
but
the
name
of
the
wicked
shall
rot
;
the
righteous
shall
be
had
in
everlasting
remembrance
.
If
honour
be
not
founded
on
grace
,
't
is
the
emptiest
of
bubbles
,
which
time
will
prick
,
and
the
most
lasting
Marble
cannot
preserve
:
The
Aspersions
which
are
cast
in
the
face
of
the
Righteous
,
time
will
wipe
off
,
and
the
paint
and
lustre
bestowed
upon
wicked
men
will
off
also
:
If
thy
Name
be
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
,
it
matters
not
much
if
it
be
blotted
out
of
the
world
;
if
God
remember
thee
,
it
matters
not
much
though
the
world
forget
thee
.
What
though
the
Habitation
wherein
thou
livest
know
thee
no
more
,
if
thou
art
acquainted
in
Heaven
it
matters
not
much
,
though
haply
the
place
may
be
recorded
for
thy
sake
;
For
of
Zion
it
shall
be
said
,
this
or
that
man
was
born
in
her
,
and
the
Highest
himself
shall
establish
her
;
the
Lord
shall
count
when
he
writeth
up
his
people
that
this
man
was
born
there
.
What
matter
is
it
to
thee
where
thou
wast
born
,
if
now
thou
hast
a
better
habitation
?
thou
hast
never
had
any
abiding
place
since
thou
wast
born
,
but
posted
from
one
place
to
another
by
an
over-ruling
Providence
,
and
never
in
any
long
settled
Habitation
,
having
above
twenty
times
changed
thy
dwelling
,
many
times
against
thy
will
,
and
most
times
by
an
unexpected
Providence
:
And
sometimes
when
thou
hast
pitcht
thy
Tent
,
and
said
,
Surely
I
shall
dye
here
,
if
the
Shepherd
be
smitten
,
they
will
be
scattered
;
't
is
well
if
there
be
so
much
care
of
them
.
Paul
indeed
having
the
care
of
all
the
Churches
upon
him
,
was
driven
into
a
streight
,
whether
to
choose
,
Life
or
Death
;
yet
to
dye
he
knew
was
best
for
him
,
but
to
live
for
them
;
but
I
fear
there
are
few
like-minded
,
that
naturally
care
for
the
Church
:
for
all
seek
their
own
,
not
one
anothers
welfare
;
but
the
argument
may
be
retorted
,
If
thou
which
hast
been
a
Shepherd
fly
when
thou
seest
the
Wolf
coming
,
how
shall
the
Sheep
stand
?
if
thou
turn
thy
back
upon
Christ
,
and
rather
deny
him
than
suffer
for
him
,
what
woful
work
will
this
make
among
the
Sheep
!
if
thou
refuse
to
seal
thy
Doctrine
with
thy
blood
,
what
encouragement
shall
they
have
to
own
their
profession
to
the
Death
?
when
the
Captains
run
,
what
havock
will
the
enemy
make
among
the
Souldiers
?
but
what
will
thy
Life
add
to
any
mans
happiness
,
or
thy
Death
diminish
from
thy
own
?
If
the
chief
Husbandman
take
thee
out
of
the
Vineyard
,
't
is
but
to
make
room
for
other
Labourers
,
for
his
work
shall
not
stand
;
if
he
stop
thy
mouth
,
he
will
open
the
mouths
of
others
;
his
work
shall
be
done
whether
thou
live
or
dye
:
Thou
art
almost
laid
aside
as
a
broken
Vessel
,
and
if
he
break
thee
quite
,
the
matter
is
not
much
,
there
will
be
little
loss
:
And
if
thou
live
,
thou
art
in
a
capacity
of
doing
little
good
;
but
if
thy
Sun
set
at
Noon
,
God
will
not
diminish
thy
wages
;
the
shadows
of
the
Evening
are
stretched
out
,
in
the
grave
the
wicked
cease
from
troubling
,
and
there
the
weary
are
at
rest
.
Death
may
be
sweet
to
those
to
whom
Life
hath
been
bitter
,
and
though
death
may
destroy
thy
Body
,
yet
shall
it
have
no
dominion
over
thy
Soul
;
the
Spirit
returns
to
God
that
gave
it
:
The
body
is
but
a
crazie
Pitcher
,
and
no
wonder
if
it
break
,
nay
't
is
a
wonder
it
hath
run
through
so
many
dangers
and
is
not
yet
broken
;
and
when
it
is
broken
,
't
is
but
of
the
same
Clay
to
make
a
better
by
the
same
Potter
:
Thy
life
is
precious
indeed
,
and
should
not
be
sold
,
but
not
so
precious
as
to
be
bought
at
such
a
rate
as
the
loss
of
the
Soul
:
What
wise
man
will
sell
the
Jewel
to
redeem
the
Box
?
Christ
lost
his
life
for
thy
Souls
redemption
,
and
wilt
thou
not
lose
thine
for
its
preservation
?
Temporal
death
is
the
only
in-let
to
Eternal
Life
;
but
to
seek
to
save
thy
Life
when
Christ
and
his
Cause
require
it
,
is
the
ready
way
to
eternal
death
;
to
lose
it
in
this
case
is
to
save
it
,
and
the
way
to
get
the
greatest
gain
,
and
to
prevent
the
everlasting
separation
of
soul
and
body
from
God
,
which
is
the
second
Death
:
But
Death
of
it self
cannot
seperate
from
God
,
't
is
the
Temple
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
though
it
be
ruined
,
't
is
but
to
be
rebuilt
,
and
not
one
pin
of
it
shall
be
wanting
,
for
the
Grave
,
the
Sea
,
and
Hell
must
give
up
their
dead
;
and
though
worms
may
feed
upon
thy
body
,
yet
thou
shalt
neither
feel
nor
fear
them
;
is
but
a
Worm
?
MEDITAT
.
VII
.
Martyrdom
not
hurtful
to
a
Christian
.
OH
my
Soul
,
what
is
it
that
thou
dost
boggle
at
?
Death
thou
hearest
can
do
thee
no
hurt
,
why
then
dost
thou
fear
it
?
O!
but
't
is
a
violent
death
thou
fearest
;
were
it
but
a
natural
death
,
thou
couldst
submit
to
it
;
but
to
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
uncircumcised
,
into
the
hand
of
bloody
and
deceitful
men
,
whose
loving
kindness
is
cruelty
;
this
thou
canst
not
willingly
bear
:
all
Death
offers
violence
to
nature
,
and
to
be
willing
to
dye
by
thy
Enemies
hand
,
thou
art
not
prest
to
;
use
all
unlawful
means
to
escape
,
but
no
means
but
what
is
lawful
:
thou
must
be
willing
to
submit
to
God
,
and
when
he
manifests
this
to
be
his
will
,
thou
must
chearfully
suffer
it
;
but
I
fear
this
is
but
a
Fig-leaf
to
cover
a
little
Faith
:
well
,
let
us
argue
the
case
:
To
dye
thou
seemest
willing
,
but
thou
must
choose
thy
death
,
and
God
must
have
no
hand
in
the
business
;
thou
wouldst
go
to
him
,
but
he
must
not
send
for
thee
,
especially
by
such
a
messenger
thou
likest
not
of
:
This
is
Childrens
play
,
they
would
do
any
thing
but
what
they
are
bid
do
;
go
any
whither
but
to
School
,
learn
in
any
Book
but
their
own
.
But
dost
really
think
that
thou
art
fitter
to
determine
the
circumstances
of
thy
Death
than
God
?
the
time
when
,
the
place
where
,
and
the
manner
how
?
or
will
God
accept
of
thee
for
a
Councellor
in
this
case
?
and
what
difference
is
there
between
the
one
and
the
other
?
one
stops
thy
breath
,
and
so
will
the
other
;
one
sets
an
end
to
thy
temporal
being
,
and
so
doth
the
other
;
the
consequences
are
the
same
,
and
the
pains
of
the
natural
death
may
be
as
great
,
or
greater
than
the
other
;
wouldst
thou
choose
some
violent
distemper
,
some
raging
disease
,
some
violent
pain
to
end
thy
life
?
Nay
,
this
thou
likest
not
neither
;
hadst
thou
the
Stone
,
the
Strangury
,
the
Collick
,
the
Gout
,
&c.
this
might
make
thee
live
a
dying
life
,
and
make
thee
weary
of
thy
life
,
and
with
Job
choose
strangling
rather
than
life
;
and
hadst
rather
endure
this
,
than
a
few
minutes
pain
from
the
hands
of
man
?
I
fear
this
excuse
is
but
to
prolong
thy
time
,
but
buy
not
time
at
so
dear
a
rate
:
thou
seemest
careful
not
to
come
to
Heaven
too
soon
,
nor
honour
God
too
much
by
thy
Death
,
but
take
heed
of
wringing
thy
life
out
of
his
hands
;
dye
thou
wilt
,
thou
sayest
,
but
it
must
be
when
thou
caust
live
no
longer
,
and
then
no
thanks
to
thee
,
patience
perforce
is
a
Medicine
for
a
mad
Dog
:
doth
not
Death
,
whether
by
a
Disease
,
by
the
Sword
,
or
at
the
Stake
,
signifie
much
the
same
thing
as
to
the
consequents
of
Death
?
only
the
latter
,
if
it
be
in
the
cause
of
Christ
,
speaks
thee
more
a
Christian
,
and
entitles
thee
to
a
Crown
of
Martyrdom
,
and
will
encrease
thy
happiness
.
Death
,
at
which
door
soever
it
comes
in
,
separates
between
the
Body
and
the
Soul
:
but
happily
thou
maist
live
a
little
longer
by
refusing
to
dye
for
Christ
,
but
will
not
a
years
enjoyment
of
God
in
Glory
,
be
as
delightful
to
thee
as
a
year
longer
spent
upon
the
Earth
?
and
perhaps
if
the
one
be
sooner
than
the
other
,
it
may
be
with
as
little
pain
.
But
suppose
God
should
give
thee
thy
choice
,
either
to
dye
a
natural
Death
the
next
year
,
or
to
dye
by
an
enemies
hand
seven
year
after
,
which
wouldst
thou
choose
?
I
suppose
thou
wouldst
seal
to
the
longer
Lease
;
If
so
,
't
is
not
a
violent
death
thou
fearest
,
so
much
as
a
short
life
:
but
if
this
be
thy
fear
,
to
dye
too
soon
,
God
may
send
thee
a
languishing
life
,
and
make
thee
long
for
death
,
and
dig
for
it
as
for
Silver
,
and
rejoyce
exceedingly
when
thou
canst
find
the
grave
:
But
then
't
is
no
thanks
to
thee
,
to
dye
when
thou
canst
live
no
longer
,
or
only
desire
death
to
be
rid
of
thy
pain
;
and
sometimes
God
punisheth
an
immoderate
desire
of
life
,
by
imbittering
their
life
to
them
,
and
so
makes
them
say
as
Job
,
Troublesome
nights
are
appointed
to
me
:
If
thou
wilt
willingly
resign
thy
Life
to
God
,
and
leave
it
to
his
dispose
,
thou
wilt
not
make
a
losers
bargain
:
haply
he
may
rescue
it
out
of
the
Enemies
hand
;
however
,
he
will
not
be
long
in
thy
debt
,
but
for
a
temporal
Life
will
give
thee
that
which
is
Eternal
,
which
will
be
a
thousand
fold
better
.
Ignatius
knew
it
when
he
said
,
Burning
,
hanging
,
tearing
my
flesh
in
pieces
with
wild
horses
,
tantummodo
ut
Jesum
nanciscar
,
only
let
me
enjoy
Christ
;
and
was
afraid
left
his
friends
should
prevent
his
Martyrdom
by
their
Prayers
.
Seeing
thy
body
must
be
reduced
to
dust
,
't
is
no
matter
whether
it
rot
above
ground
,
or
in
it
;
no
matter
whether
thou
be
burnt
to
ashes
,
or
moulder
to
dust
,
God
will
not
lose
one
grain
of
thy
dust
:
Kill
me
they
may
(
saith
the
Martyr
)
hurt
me
they
cannot
;
the
worst
they
can
do
,
is
but
to
send
me
to
my
Fathers
house
the
sooner
.
The
love
of
Christ
in
the
Martyrs
,
was
hotter
than
the
Flames
they
burnt
in
,
and
much
allayed
the
heat
of
the
Fire
,
that
some
of
them
felt
little
or
no
pain
.
O
ye
Papists
(
saith
one
)
ye
look
for
a
miracle
,
behold
a
miracle
,
for
in
this
fire
I
feel
no
pain
,
it
is
to
me
as
a
bed
of
Roses
.
They
went
as
readily
to
dye
as
to
dine
,
and
accounted
the
day
of
their
Death
their
Wedding
day
.
Paul
was
ready
not
only
to
be
bound
,
but
to
dye
for
Christ
.
Many
were
tortured
,
not
accepting
deliverance
,
that
they
might
obtain
a
better
resurrection
;
they
had
Trial
of
cruel
mocking
,
scourging
,
yea
bonds
and
imprisonments
;
they
were
stoned
,
sawn
asunder
,
tempted
,
slain
with
the
Sword
;
they
wandred
about
in
Sheep-skins
and
Goat-skins
,
being
destitute
,
afflicted
and
tormented
,
of
whom
the
World
was
not
worthy
;
they
wandred
in
deserts
and
in
mountains
,
and
in
Dens
and
Caves
of
the
Earth
,
&c.
The
more
thou
sufferest
for
Christ
,
the
more
weighty
will
thy
Crown
of
Glory
be
;
those
that
loved
not
their
lives
to
the
death
,
but
were
killed
for
the
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
are
placed
under
the
Altar
;
nay
,
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
,
and
are
cloathed
with
long
white
Robes
,
and
have
Palms
in
their
hands
:
But
if
thou
deny
thy
life
to
Christ
,
he
will
deny
thee
entrance
into
this
Heavenly
Canaan
;
and
thou
shalt
not
only
lose
thy
reward
,
but
thy
Soul
also
,
and
expose
thy self
to
Death
Eternall
:
If
thou
suffer
with
him
,
thou
shalt
reign
with
him
;
and
if
thou
art
ashamed
of
him
,
he
will
also
be
ashamed
of
thee
:
Those
that
honour
him
he
will
honour
;
and
those
that
despise
him
,
shall
be
lightly
esteemed
:
If
thou
come
to
suffer
for
him
,
as
many
eyes
will
be
upon
thee
,
so
many
Prayers
will
be
put
up
for
thee
;
and
doubtless
much
comfort
will
be
dropt
into
thy
Soul
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
who
is
the
Comforter
,
sent
by
God
upon
this
business
:
and
God
will
stand
by
thee
in
suffering
times
,
and
give
in
Cordials
to
refresh
thy
heart
.
I
have
read
of
a
Christian
,
that
under
his
Rack
and
Tortures
,
as
he
after
told
his
friends
,
apprehended
a
young
man
with
a
handkerchief
wiping
the
sweat
off
his
face
,
and
comforting
him
.
The
holy
Angels
will
stand
by
thee
,
and
God
will
not
be
at
a
distance
from
his
suffering
Saints
;
and
who
then
need
fear
to
dye
,
that
hath
learnt
to
live
?
if
thou
be
prepared
,
thou
needst
not
fear
what
Messenger
God
sends
for
thee
,
nor
at
what
hour
of
the
night
thy
master
comes
;
for
Death
cannot
be
sudden
to
the
prepared
Soul
,
that
is
alwaies
upon
his
watch
;
and
thou
needst
not
fear
what
thy
sufferings
be
,
if
thou
canst
but
say
,
Propter
te
,
propter
te
Domine
;
'T
is
for
thee
,
and
for
thy
sake
we
are
killed
all
the
day
long
,
and
accounted
as
Sheep
for
the
slaughter
.
The
more
thou
sufferest
then
,
the
more
deeply
thou
engagest
God
to
thee
,
and
he
will
pay
thee
an
hundred
fold
;
this
is
the
best
usury
,
and
the
best
way
thou
canst
dispose
of
thy
life
,
for
every
year
on
Earth
that
thou
hast
lost
,
thou
shalt
receive
a
thousand
in
Heaven
;
and
for
one
friend
thou
forsakest
here
,
thou
shalt
receive
a
thousand
there
;
and
for
every
thing
thou
losest
for
his
sake
,
thou
shalt
be
recompensed
a
thousand
fold
;
and
as
thou
shalt
have
no
loss
,
so
thy
Enemies
shall
be
no
gainers
by
thy
death
;
they
heap
up
coals
of
fire
upon
their
own
heads
,
and
(
without
repentance
prevent
it
)
augment
their
own
damnation
;
for
Christ
will
take
it
as
done
to
himself
;
and
their
torments
are
like
to
be
as
durable
as
thy
Joyes
,
which
will
be
for
ever
and
ever
.
Consider
not
so
much
what
thou
sufferest
,
as
for
what
,
and
for
whom
:
if
it
be
for
the
Truth
,
it
will
prevail
;
and
if
it
be
for
Christ
,
thou
shalt
not
lose
by
it
:
Truth
is
more
precious
than
life
it self
,
and
fit
to
be
sealed
with
thy
blood
;
thou
must
deny
thy self
,
rather
than
deny
thy
God
;
for
he
that
gave
thee
thy
life
,
is
fittest
to
dispose
of
it
,
and
whosoever
parts
with
his
life
upon
this
account
makes
a
good
bargain
;
he
cannot
buy
this
Gold
too
dear
.
Many
are
the
encouragements
given
in
Scripture
to
persecuted
Saints
:
Blessed
are
they
that
are
persecuted
for
righteousness
sake
,
for
theirs
is
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
blessed
are
ye
when
men
shall
revile
you
,
and
persecute
you
,
and
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
for
my
sake
.
Rejoyce
and
be
exceeding
glad
,
for
great
is
your
reward
in
Heaven
;
for
so
persecuted
they
the
Prophets
that
were
before
you
.
And
as
great
will
be
thy
reward
,
so
great
also
are
the
company
of
thy
fellow-sufferers
,
even
from
righteous
Abel
to
this
day
;
Which
of
the
Prophets
have
not
your
Fathers
Persecuted
?
Yea
,
Christ
and
his
Apostles
followed
after
;
for
almost
all
of
them
dyed
a
violent
death
;
and
greater
than
the
Master
is
,
the
Servant
cannot
be
;
the
world
that
hated
Christ
will
hate
his
Servants
also
,
and
persecute
all
that
bear
his
Image
:
If
they
hated
him
for
righteousness
sake
,
they
will
hate
all
that
are
righteous
.
Christ
suffered
for
thee
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
wilt
not
thou
suffer
for
him
the
wrath
of
man
?
he
was
stung
by
Death
,
and
dost
think
it
much
to
be
strucken
by
it
,
now
the
sting
is
out
?
he
suffered
for
thee
the
pains
of
Hell
,
and
think'st
it
too
much
to
suffer
the
pangs
of
death
for
him
,
when
many
times
it
is
not
so
much
as
some
have
endured
from
an
aking
tooth
?
and
what
is
this
to
the
recompense
of
reward
?
he
gave
thee
thy
life
,
and
can
take
it
if
he
please
,
and
yet
desires
thy
consent
,
and
if
thou
refuse
,
he
will
distrain
of
thee
for
this
debt
:
The
worst
of
Enemies
can
but
stop
thy
breath
,
and
the
least
of
Creatures
can
do
as
much
,
if
animated
by
God
:
The
least
Fly
,
or
Hair
,
or
Crumb
of
Bread
,
will
choak
thee
if
God
give
it
a
commission
;
and
well
maist
thou
fear
it
,
if
thou
hast
denyed
God
to
lay
down
thy
life
for
his
sake
;
sickness
or
age
will
as
surely
end
thy
life
as
thy
Enemies
can
,
though
haply
not
so
suddenly
;
thou
hast
no
assurance
of
it
a
day
to
an
end
,
neither
canst
thou
have
,
only
put
it
into
his
hand
,
and
he
will
dispose
of
it
for
thy
good
:
how
can
the
seed
spring
up
,
if
it
be
not
sown
?
or
how
can
the
body
rise
,
if
not
fallen
?
if
God
suffer
any
to
take
away
thy
life
,
't
is
not
out
of
any
love
to
them
,
or
hatred
to
thee
:
he
loves
his
Child
better
than
his
Rod
;
though
sometimes
the
rod
may
be
set
on
high
,
when
the
Child
is
turned
out
of
door
;
yet
when
the
child
is
reformed
,
the
rod
shall
be
burnt
;
they
cannot
preserve
their
own
lives
,
nor
take
away
thine
,
't
is
God
doth
both
;
and
ere
long
they
must
tread
the
same
steps
,
and
down
to
the
same
pit
,
and
travail
the
same
road
,
and
enter
Deaths
dark
Vault
as
well
as
others
;
only
here
is
the
difference
,
death
which
will
bring
thee
as
Joseph
out
of
Prison
,
will
bring
them
in
;
and
as
it
knocks
off
the
bolts
from
thy
heels
,
he
will
fasten
shackles
and
chains
upon
theirs
,
and
shall
bring
them
like
Haman
from
his
glory
to
his
execution
;
that
death
which
will
set
an
end
to
thy
misery
,
will
terminate
their
felicity
;
it
will
bring
thee
to
glory
,
but
them
to
shame
and
everlasting
contempt
:
well
may
they
fear
Death
,
but
thou
hast
more
cause
to
desire
it
;
Heaviness
to
thee
may
continue
for
a
night
,
but
joy
comes
in
the
morning
:
and
by
the
eye
of
faith
thou
maist
with
Stephen
see
beyond
Death
,
even
Heaven
opened
,
and
Jesus
standing
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
yea
the
Tree
of
life
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradice
of
God
,
the
Crown
of
glory
,
the
purchased
Inheritance
,
the
Prize
for
which
thou
didst
run
,
the
Crown
for
which
thou
didst
fight
.
If
thou
hast
a
mark
in
thy
forehead
for
a
Mourner
in
Sion
,
there
thou
shalt
have
a
Crown
upon
thy
head
,
in
token
of
Victory
.
Precious
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
is
the
death
of
his
Saints
.
Thou
art
almost
come
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
draw
not
back
now
,
nor
let
thy
heart
go
down
;
hold
out
now
Faith
and
Patience
,
your
work
will
not
be
now
long
;
hold
fast
what
thou
hast
,
let
no
man
take
thy
crown
;
let
no
temptation
draw
thee
away
from
Christ
;
consider
well
the
hand
that
holds
it
,
and
the
design
Satan
drives
on
,
to
captivate
thy
soul
for
ever
.
Thy
life
,
as
it
is
not
in
thy
own
hand
,
and
should
not
be
at
thy
own
dispose
,
so
't
is
not
in
thine
enemies
hand
,
to
take
it
away
at
their
pleasure
;
but
as
God
makes
wicked
men
his
Skullions
to
scour
off
the
rust
of
his
people
,
so
also
his
Executioners
to
fulfill
his
Decrees
:
all
is
in
the
hands
of
God
;
both
the
Time
when
,
the
Manner
how
,
and
the
Instruments
by
whom
it
shall
be
done
;
he
knows
best
when
his
work
is
done
,
and
when
to
gather
his
Roses
,
and
lodge
them
in
his
bosom
;
and
the
Devil
and
his
instruments
are
but
his
drudges
,
and
when
the
measure
of
their
sins
are
fulfilled
,
they
shall
have
their
reward
.
The
Devil
himself
was
not
able
to
kill
one
of
Jobs
Sheep
,
nor
to
raise
one
boyl
upon
his
body
,
without
Gods
leave
;
for
God
had
set
a
hedge
about
him
,
as
he
was
fore't
to
confess
.
And
God
will
seal
no
commission
to
the
dammage
of
his
people
,
for
all
things
shall
work
together
for
their
good
.
Those
that
are
faithful
to
the
death
,
shall
receive
at
God
hands
a
Crown
of
life
,
and
shall
be
made
pillars
in
the
house
of
God
,
if
they
overcome
.
But
if
thou
revolt
and
deny
thy
God
,
thou
art
from
under
his
protecting
hand
,
and
canst
not
claim
one
promise
of
his
assistance
;
then
thou
standest
upon
thy
own
legs
,
and
must
shift
for
thy self
,
and
a
miserable
shift
it
will
be
.
Dost
contend
with
him
about
thy
life
,
that
hath
the
keyes
of
life
and
death
at
his
girdle
;
he
that
gave
thee
thy
life
and
being
,
and
thou
hast
no
breath
but
what
he
gives
thee
?
See
the
grievous
judgments
that
God
brings
upon
Apostates
,
which
both
the
Scripture
and
Church
Histories
will
furnish
thee
with
;
the
fallen
Angels
,
Adam
and
Eve
in
paradise
,
Judas
,
Achitophel
,
Ananias
and
Saphira
,
and
many
more
,
and
in
after
ages
not
a
few
;
and
what
think'st
to
get
by
Apostacy
,
by
denying
thy
God
,
or
thy
Religion
?
perhaps
thou
thinkest
to
save
thy
life
a
little
longer
:
a
miserable
bargain
,
and
yet
the
Devil
cannot
assure
thee
of
that
.
It
is
to
be
feared
that
many
in
Ireland
,
in
the
late
Rebellion
,
had
they
been
brought
to
the
trial
,
whether
they
would
have
forsaken
their
Religion
or
their
Lives
,
would
not
have
chosen
Death
,
yet
they
suffered
in
the
name
of
Protestants
,
when
't
is
to
be
feared
they
had
little
more
than
the
Name
,
the
question
not
being
who
were
godly
,
and
who
wicked
,
but
who
were
Protestants
and
who
Papists
?
and
so
it
will
be
in
England
,
if
ever
a
Massacre
be
there
made
by
the
Papists
,
which
God
forbid
;
good
and
bad
are
there
like
to
drink
of
the
same
cup
:
how
much
better
then
is
it
to
devote
thy
life
to
God
,
leave
it
at
his
dispose
?
if
he
save
it
,
bless
him
for
it
;
if
he
take
it
away
,
let
his
will
be
done
;
if
thou
thus
carry
it
in
thy
hand
,
to
lay
down
at
his
pleasure
,
if
he
require
it
not
,
thou
shalt
not
lose
thy
reward
,
as
Abraham
did
not
though
Isaac
was
not
sacrificed
.
If
thou
resolvedly
deny
it
,
though
he
require
it
not
,
thou
shalt
not
be
innocent
,
as
Abraham
,
had
he
denied
his
son
,
though
God
eventually
determined
he
should
not
dye
,
yet
had
been
a
transgressour
,
and
had
miss'd
of
the
blessing
:
yet
't
is
not
required
of
thee
by
God
to
lay
down
thy
head
upon
the
block
,
but
use
all
good
means
for
to
save
thy
life
;
and
as
Christ
bids
his
disciples
,
when
they
are
persecuted
in
one
city
,
to
fly
to
another
:
for
if
thou
suffer
without
a
call
,
thou
losest
thy
reward
,
all
lawful
means
for
self-preservation
must
be
used
,
or
we
are
guilty
of
our
own
blood
,
but
when
thou
must
sin
or
suffer
,
dye
or
deny
the
truth
,
thou
must
not
deny
the
truth
for
lifes
sake
,
nor
do
evil
that
good
may
come
of
it
,
then
trust
God
;
if
he
will
,
he
can
preserve
thee
;
if
not
,
his
will
be
done
;
for
then
he
sees
it
bes●
to
take
thee
away
from
the
evil
to
come
,
of
two
evils
the
least
is
to
be
chosen
,
losing
thy
life
is
not
so
bad
as
losing
Gods
love
;
for
his
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
:
a
violent
death
upon
this
account
hath
been
the
lot
of
many
thousand
Saints
,
that
have
deliberately
made
this
choice
,
whose
souls
are
now
attending
upon
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
;
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
to
this
day
,
no
age
was
free
from
innocent
blood
:
which
of
the
Prophets
have
not
your
Fathers
persecuted
?
the
Apostles
,
the
primitive
Fathers
,
and
many
thousand
Christians
were
baptized
with
Christs
baptism
,
and
went
to
Heaven
in
a
Sea
of
blood
.
The
Jewes
made
havock
of
the
Church
in
the
Primitive
times
,
and
when
they
were
destroyed
,
and
their
power
taken
from
them
,
the
Roman
Emperours
in
the
Ten
bloody
persecutions
destroyed
hundreds
of
thousands
of
them
;
and
after
that
succeeded
the
Arian
persecution
;
and
when
that
was
ended
,
and
the
Pope
got
his
foot
into
the
stirrop
,
and
sat
,
as
he
pretends
,
in
the
infallible
Chair
,
he
exceeded
in
cruelty
the
Heathens
themselves
:
witness
the
Spanish
Inquisition
,
the
bloody
butchering
of
the
Waldenses
,
and
Albigenses
,
the
Massacres
in
Paris
and
other
Cities
of
France
,
in
Hungary
,
Germany
,
Savoy
,
Piedmont
,
England
,
Scotland
,
and
especially
of
Ireland
,
where
two
or
three
hundred
thousand
have
perished
in
a
sew
weeks
:
for
since
the
fiery
Jesuits
became
an
Order
,
having
their
Name
rather
from
Judas
than
Jefus
,
the
Christian
world
hath
been
in
a
flame
;
yea
the
poor
Indians
have
tasted
of
their
cruelty
;
wherever
they
set
their
foot
,
like
Saul
,
they
make
havock
of
the
Church
;
and
many
hundred
thousands
have
been
cut
off
by
their
bloody
hands
;
and
all
along
thou
maist
trace
the
Church
in
blood
and
tears
;
and
dost
thou
think
much
to
be
one
of
those
that
shall
cry
,
How
long
Lord
,
holy
and
true
,
before
thou
avenge
our
blood
on
them
that
dwell
on
the
earth
?
Think
it
not
strange
concerning
the
fiery
trial
,
as
if
some
strange
thing
happened
to
thee
;
for
this
is
no
temptation
but
what
is
common
to
man
.
When
such
great
Commanders
and
old
Souldiers
lead
thee
the
way
,
thou
needest
not
be
ashamed
,
or
afraid
to
follow
them
:
dost
think
to
escape
drowning
in
a
common
deluge
?
The
Apostle
was
sure
of
nothing
,
but
of
bonds
and
imprisonment
,
and
was
ready
not
only
to
be
bound
,
but
to
dye
for
Christ
.
If
thou
go
to
suffering
,
thou
treadest
not
in
an
untrodden
path
,
for
the
Captain
of
thy
salvation
was
made
perfect
by
suffering
:
A
few
daies
,
and
thou
wilt
be
even
with
the
greatest
Kings
and
Emperours
.
death
and
bell
shall
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fi●e
;
yea
there
shall
be
no
more
death
,
thou
shalt
then
be
for
ever
freed
from
the
dread
and
danger
of
it
:
death
pricks
that
ulcer
that
would
never
be
cured
while
thou
livest
:
when
Corn
is
ripe
and
cut
,
't
is
fit
for
use
;
the
conquest
of
death
is
made
easie
by
the
death
of
Christ
,
that
now
Believers
may
triumphantly
sing
,
O
death
where
is
thy
sting
?
O
grave
where
is
thy
victory
?
the
sting
of
death
is
sin
,
and
the
strength
of
sin
is
the
Law
,
but
thanks
be
to
God
who
hath
given
us
the
victory
,
through
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
It
cannot
now
sting
thee
,
but
strike
thee
,
and
the
very
wound
it
gives
is
the
way
to
heal
thee
,
it
seals
up
thy
salvation
to
thee
,
and
makes
it
sure
out
of
a
possibility
to
lose
;
it
seals
up
wicked
mens
damnation
,
and
puts
them
into
an
irrecoverable
condition
.
Christ
which
was
made
a
Curse
for
us
,
hath
taken
away
the
curse
of
death
,
and
by
hanging
on
a
tree
,
which
was
threatned
as
a
curse
,
for
they
rest
from
their
labours
,
and
their
works
follow
them
.
All
Saints
dye
,
but
all
are
not
Martyrs
;
all
have
crowns
,
but
not
all
the
crown
of
Martyrdom
,
but
only
those
that
love
not
their
lives
to
the
death
:
all
shall
have
white
robes
,
white
robes
,
and
palms
in
their
hands
,
and
shall
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goes
.
If
thou
canst
get
the
qualifications
fit
for
a
dying
man
,
thou
needest
not
fear
death
,
nor
the
manner
of
it
;
to
such
,
deaths
black
Vizor
is
taken
off
,
and
there
are
few
wrinkles
seen
in
his
forehead
:
thy
death
is
decreed
,
and
the
manner
of
it
,
and
though
thou
knowest
not
what
eventually
will
happen
,
yet
observe
what
is
Gods
will
of
command
,
and
so
thou
wilt
know
what
is
thy
duty
:
secret
things
belong
to
God
,
but
things
revealed
to
us
;
thou
hast
no
promise
to
be
freed
from
the
Prison
,
the
Stake
,
the
Sword
,
or
the
Halter
,
and
promise
not
thy self
greater
freedom
than
God
hath
promised
;
he
hath
promised
indeed
all
shall
work
together
for
thy
good
,
and
this
promise
is
sufficient
:
for
why
shouldest
thou
desire
freedom
if
it
be
not
good
for
thee
?
he
hath
promised
,
that
if
thou
art
faithful
to
the
death
,
thou
shalt
have
a
Crown
of
life
;
that
he
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
,
and
that
the
Gates
of
Hell
shall
never
prevail
against
thee
.
And
these
promises
he
will
assuredly
keep
,
if
thou
break
not
with
him
.
There
is
no
death
which
a
malefactor
may
dye
,
but
it
may
be
a
Believers
lot
,
and
then
why
not
thine
?
God
hath
accounted
thee
worthy
to
preach
the
Gospel
,
and
to
dispense
the
Mystery
thereof
,
and
if
he
account
thee
worthy
also
to
suffer
for
him
,
and
to
seal
thy
doctrine
with
thy
blood
,
it
is
a
double
honour
,
yea
such
as
the
Apostles
gloried
in
;
for
to
dye
for
the
Truth
,
if
cal'd
to
it
,
is
both
a
Duty
and
a
Dignity
;
if
thou
suffer
with
him
,
you
will
be
glorified
together
:
Pass
on
therefore
out
of
this
Egypt
,
out
of
this
house
of
bondage
,
couragiously
,
though
through
the
red
Sea
,
yea
a
sea
of
blood
,
to
this
heavenly
Canaan
;
yea
though
thy
way
lye
through
a
wilderness
of
troubles
;
for
thine
Inheritance
will
make
thee
amends
;
murmur
not
,
for
thou
shalt
have
no
cause
to
repent
:
there
is
enough
in
God
to
give
thee
content
,
and
to
pay
thee
for
thy
pains
;
if
thou
think
there
is
not
,
stir
not
a
step
further
;
if
there
be
,
never
faint
in
the
way
,
never
leave
Heavens
road
for
a
piece
of
foul
way
,
or
for
the
Cross
that
lyes
in
it
;
go
on
towards
Heaven
,
yea
though
thy
way
lye
by
the
gates
of
Hell
,
nay
thorow
the
very
flames
of
it
;
much
more
though
it
lye
thorow
the
pangs
of
death
:
haply
thou
maist
be
burnt
for
an
Heretick
,
this
is
no
new
thing
;
hundreds
of
thousands
of
good
Christians
have
suffered
death
under
this
pretence
:
For
a
good
work
(
said
the
Jewes
)
we
stone
thee
not
;
but
for
blasphemy
.
This
sect
is
every
where
spoken
against
:
And
after
the
way
which
men
call
heresie
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
so
worship
I
the
God
of
my
Fathers
.
There
's
none
that
persecute
the
Saints
as
Saints
,
but
as
Offenders
:
no
man
will
put
an
innocent
man
to
death
under
that
notion
,
the
Devil
hath
taught
them
their
lesson
better
than
so
.
Job
is
not
punisht
as
a
righteous
man
,
but
a
hypocrite
,
that
served
God
for
gain
;
and
if
God
restrained
his
wages
,
he
would
curse
God
to
his
face
.
Daniel
must
be
cast
into
the
Lions
den
,
and
the
three
children
into
the
fiery
furnace
,
for
breaking
the
Kings
Laws
;
and
the
Jews
put
all
to
death
in
Hamans
time
,
being
against
the
Kings
profit
:
He
that
would
kill
a
dog
,
saith
the
proverb
,
must
say
he
was
mad
.
But
these
aspersions
are
not
inconsistent
with
eternal
salvation
.
'T
is
true
thou
art
a
great
offender
against
God
,
and
so
deservest
death
,
but
thou
art
not
like
to
suffer
upon
this
account
;
greater
offenders
escape
safe
,
but
thy
fault
is
,
that
thou
wilt
not
betray
the
Truth
;
thou
wilt
not
worship
God
according
to
mens
Inventions
;
thou
wilt
not
bow
down
to
their
Idols
,
who
set
up
their
Dagon
by
the
Ark
;
these
things
are
most
like
to
lay
thee
open
to
sufferings
,
rather
than
Atheism
,
debauchery
,
or
open
prophaness
.
But
if
it
be
thus
,
thou
art
not
the
first
innocent
person
that
hath
been
oppressed
in
judgment
,
neither
art
thou
like
to
be
the
last
:
a
righteous
man
perish
in
his
righteousness
;
but
thy
innocent
blood
,
if
shed
,
will
,
like
the
blood
of
Abel
,
cry
from
the
earth
for
revenge
,
and
do
them
more
hur●
than
the
stroak
of
death
can
do
to
thee
and
thy
cause
will
be
cal'd
over
again
,
and
tryed
at
another
Barr
;
and
if
maintaining
the
Truth
,
and
keeping
a
good
conscience
,
and
standing
close
to
th●
cause
of
Christ
,
be
the
cause
of
th●
sufferings
,
fear
not
,
thou
shalt
hereater
be
acquitted
,
when
thine
enemies
shall
be
condemned
;
and
Heresie
then
will
be
otherwise
defined
,
than
now
they
do
.
Oh
my
God
,
I
see
death
cannot
hurt
me
,
my
enemies
cannot
hinder
my
happiness
,
if
my
own
deceitful
heart
do
not
deceive
me
:
Lord
leave
me
not
to
my self
,
for
then
I
shall
miscarry
.
Lord
,
through
thy
strength
I
shall
be
strong
;
and
if
thou
leave
,
I
can
do
nothing
.
Lord
qualifie
me
fit
for
suffering
,
and
death
,
and
then
command
what
thou
wilt
.
MEDITAT
.
VIII
.
The
Miseries
Death
frees
us
from
.
OH
my
Soul
,
what
saist
thou
yet
?
wilt
thou
submit
to
God
,
even
to
the
death
,
and
leave
it
to
Gods
dispose
what
death
thou
shalt
dye
,
whether
a
natural
death
or
a
violent
?
thou
seest
neither
can
hurt
thee
if
thou
be
prepared
,
either
will
undo
thee
if
thou
be
not
;
and
therefore
thou
needst
not
to
fear
it
:
nay
it
will
do
thee
much
good
,
and
therefore
thou
maist
desire
it
,
with
submission
to
thy
Makers
will
;
thou
maist
sing
with
Paul
that
Swan-like
song
,
Cupio
dissolvi
,
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
which
is
best
of
all
!
There
are
three
things
especially
which
make
thy
life
uncomfortable
to
thee
;
and
that
is
Sin
,
Sorrow
,
and
Temptations
;
and
from
those
,
or
either
of
those
,
thou
canst
never
be
freed
by
any
but
death
:
sin
is
the
cause
of
misery
,
and
temptations
the
cause
of
sin
;
while
thou
art
in
the
world
,
thou
art
under
the
tyranny
of
sin
,
and
while
sin
lives
,
sorrow
never
dies
;
for
afflictions
follow
sin
,
as
the
shadow
doth
the
substance
,
or
the
effect
the
cause
;
and
while
there
is
a
Devil
in
hell
,
and
thou
be
on
earth
,
thou
canst
never
be
free
from
his
assaults
.
'T
is
true
,
in
the
Creation
the
soul
was
made
innocent
,
and
the
body
spotless
,
but
by
the
Devils
instigations
Man
lost
his
integrity
,
sinned
against
God
,
and
so
lost
his
Image
;
and
in
the
room
of
Original
righteousness
stamped
upon
his
soul
,
he
hath
Original
sin
;
so
that
thy
whole
man
,
soul
and
body
,
is
polluted
,
and
that
in
all
the
powers
and
faculties
of
the
soul
,
and
the
body
is
become
the
instrument
to
act
the
s●●s
the
soul
conceives
:
thou
broughtest
a
poysonful
Nature
with
thee
into
the
world
,
which
thou
canst
not
be
stript
of
while
thou
art
in
the
world
;
yea
before
thou
couldst
sin
,
thou
wast
sinful
;
and
before
thou
couldst
act
reason
thou
wast
guilty
of
Treason
against
thy
God
;
thou
broughtest
the
spawn
of
all
sin
with
thee
,
as
a
Wolf
brings
his
wolvish
nature
into
the
world
,
or
a
Toad
or
Serpent
a
noxious
quality
,
though
when
young
they
cannot
reduce
it
into
act
.
Corruption
hath
naturally
a
seat
in
the
soul
;
from
within
come
murders
,
adulteries
,
&c.
It
possesseth
the
noblest
powers
and
faculties
of
it
.
Now
a
Swine
in
the
Garden
is
not
seemly
,
much
less
in
the
Parlour
,
or
the
Bed-chamber
:
it
takes
up
its
residence
in
the
heart
,
which
is
the
room
wherein
Christ
himself
should
lodge
.
This
original
corruption
,
with
which
thou
art
tainted
,
is
virtually
every
sin
,
for
it
is
the
Spawn
of
it
:
there
is
no
sin
acted
,
but
the
seed
of
it
lyes
here
;
and
hence
it
is
thou
art
so
disposed
to
evil
,
and
so
averse
from
good
:
there
is
no
sin
so
bad
,
but
thou
hast
an
inclination
to
it
,
if
this
seed
be
watered
with
a
temptation
,
if
the
restraining
or
Sanctifying
grace
of
God
prevent
not
;
and
no
duty
so
good
,
but
this
sets
thy
heart
against
it
:
the
very
Praising
of
God
,
that
Angelical
duty
,
is
opposed
by
this
original
sin
.
This
sin
of
Nature
,
this
original
corruption
,
is
universal
,
and
that
makes
it
much
worse
;
universal
in
respect
of
Time
,
even
from
the
fall
to
the
end
of
the
world
;
no
day
free
from
this
sin
;
some
sin
reigns
most
in
some
Ages
,
this
in
every
Age.
Also
in
respect
of
Persons
,
no
meer
man
was
ever
free
since
the
fall
,
no
son
of
Adam
or
daughter
of
Eve
:
other
sins
some
persons
may
be
,
and
are
little
infected
with
,
but
this
all
stand
infected
with
.
And
in
respect
of
Parts
,
't
is
universal
also
;
no
power
of
the
soul
,
no
member
of
the
body
free
from
it
;
and
't
is
continual
and
perpetual
,
without
any
Intermission
;
thou
canst
not
leave
it
behind
in
one
duty
.
'T
is
said
,
that
some
Serpents
when
they
go
to
drink
,
lay
by
their
poyson
,
as
also
when
they
go
to
generate
:
This
I
know
not
,
but
this
I
am
sure
of
,
thou
canst
not
lay
aside
thy
sinful
nature
;
yea
,
when
thou
makest
thy
Addresses
to
God
himself
,
thou
mayst
haply
lay
aside
the
acting
of
sin
,
but
not
being
sinful
;
for
couldst
thou
leave
thy
sin
behind
thee
,
thou
mightest
have
more
sweet
communion
with
thy
God
in
one
Duty
,
than
now
thou
canst
have
in
all
thy
duties
;
for
't
is
sin
that
stains
all
thy
duties
,
and
makes
them
signifie
little
to
thee
:
and
wert
thou
not
in
Christ
,
God
would
hate
them
,
and
throw
them
back
into
thy
face
with
disdain
:
't
is
thy
sin
that
makes
thee
take
so
much
pains
in
duty
to
keep
thy
heart
to
God
,
this
hides
his
face
from
thee
,
that
thou
canst
scarce
have
a
glimpse
of
him
in
an
Ordinance
;
this
is
the
Root
upon
which
all
other
sins
grow
,
the
Spring
that
feeds
all
the
streams
of
vice
;
and
hence
they
issue
:
and
this
is
it
upon
which
the
Devil
fastens
all
his
temptations
:
the
want
of
this
made
the
Devil
successeless
in
his
tempting
of
Christ
;
his
fire
fell
upon
wet
Tinder
;
and
this
is
the
misery
of
it
,
this
sin
never
dyes
for
age
,
but
the
longer
we
live
the
stronger
it
grows
:
some
sins
are
in
a
decaying
condition
as
to
the
Act
,
when
age
disables
an
Adulterer
,
and
some
others
,
but
this
decayes
not
:
yea
and
we
propagate
it
also
to
our
Posterity
,
our
children
receive
it
from
us
,
and
so
it
will
be
propagated
from
one
generation
to
another
to
the
worlds
end
.
Oh
the
horrid
nature
of
this
sin
!
't
is
the
Image
of
Satan
,
which
he
stampt
upon
us
when
the
image
of
God
was
lost
,
and
this
cannot
be
rased
out
,
but
by
death
:
here
thou
art
troubled
with
a
hard
heart
,
a
stubborn
will
,
disordered
affections
,
unruly
passions
,
vain
thoughts
,
idle
imaginations
,
which
thou
canst
not
shake
off
more
than
thy
very
Nature
:
this
makes
thee
so
unlike
to
God
,
so
like
to
Satan
whose
Image
thou
bearest
,
and
whose
work
thou
doest
;
this
makes
thy
duties
stink
in
the
nostrils
of
God
,
and
thy
whole
man
,
Soul
and
Body
out
of
order
;
this
hinders
thy
communion
with
thy
God
,
and
makes
him
a
stranger
to
thee
;
it
makes
thee
act
as
an
enemy
to
him
,
and
him
to
thee
,
and
thy
iniquity
hides
his
face
from
thee
.
These
are
the
Anakims
that
terrifie
thee
,
these
are
the
sons
of
Zerviah
that
are
too
hard
for
thee
,
these
are
the
Caananites
which
are
thorns
in
thine
eyes
and
pricks
in
thy
sides
,
these
sins
of
thine
are
the
cause
of
all
thy
trouble
;
thou
hadst
never
had
aking
head
,
or
aking
heart
,
or
loss
,
or
cross
,
or
any
thing
to
trouble
thee
,
had
it
not
been
for
sin
,
but
from
these
thou
canst
not
be
freed
one
moment
:
no
Prayer
,
no
Duty
,
no
Action
,
but
savours
of
them
;
this
thou
art
sensible
of
,
this
burden
thou
groanest
under
,
and
lookst
upon
sin
as
thy
greatest
enemy
;
and
well
thou
maist
,
for
nothing
could
hurt
thee
but
for
this
;
this
it
is
that
makes
the
soul
vulnerable
,
which
otherwise
man
nor
Devil
could
not
hurt
;
this
thou
hast
preached
against
,
spoke
against
,
prayed
against
;
thou
hast
railed
upon
it
,
and
called
it
all
that
naught
is
;
well
now
let
us
see
whether
thou
wast
in
Earnest
or
in
Jest
,
whether
all
this
was
in
sincerity
,
or
hypocrisie
;
death
comes
now
to
free
thee
from
this
bondage
,
ease
thee
of
this
burden
,
and
brings
a
potion
to
cure
thee
when
all
other
Doctors
have
left
thee
,
and
can
do
no
good
:
he
will
bring
thee
where
sin
and
sorrow
shall
be
no
more
;
for
into
heaven
they
shall
never
enter
:
art
thou
willing
of
the
seperation
,
to
give
sin
a
bill
of
divorce
,
and
put
it
away
?
wilt
thou
shake
hands
with
it
,
and
bid
it
adieu
for
ever
?
this
potion
will
purge
the
soul
from
all
the
reliques
of
this
distemper
,
and
cleanse
the
heart
which
is
the
fountain
of
all
thy
actions
,
and
make
all
the
streams
thence
proceeding
run
clear
,
and
fetch
away
all
those
gross
humours
of
sin
,
that
filthy
lump
that
lyes
upon
thy
heart
,
and
presseth
it
down
,
and
lyes
as
a
clog
upon
it
;
it
will
cast
out
all
those
unclean
Spirits
,
and
cleanse
those
Augean
Stables
from
all
pollution
:
this
is
the
only
Physitian
in
the
world
that
can
do
it
,
and
God
the
great
Physician
of
Souls
hath
approved
of
his
Recipts
,
and
sent
him
to
thee
upon
this
errant
,
to
heal
thee
of
the
wounds
of
sin
,
and
to
restore
thee
to
thy
primitive
purity
,
wherein
thou
wast
created
:
what
saist
thou
,
wil't
give
him
entertainment
or
no
?
The
Devil
and
the
damned
would
take
a
potion
a
thousand
times
bitterer
upon
the
like
condition
:
help
thou
canst
not
have
,
till
thou
art
purged
,
nor
to
Heaven
thou
canst
not
go
,
for
no
unclean
thing
shall
ever
enter
there
;
purged
thou
canst
not
be
without
death
;
for
then
Christ
will
wash
thee
clean
with
his
own
blood
,
and
sprinkle
thee
with
clean
water
,
and
present
thee
to
his
Father
without
spot
or
wrinkle
,
or
any
such
defiling
or
deforming
thing
,
and
cure
thee
of
all
thy
soul
distempers
and
bodily
infirmities
,
which
shall
never
more
seize
upon
thee
,
he
will
say
to
sin
and
sorrow
as
unto
the
unclean
spirit
,
Go
out
of
him
,
and
enter
no
more
into
him
.
These
sins
be
they
that
keep
thee
under
the
hatches
,
that
thou
canst
not
serve
God
without
distractions
,
but
death
will
unpinion
thy
wings
,
and
let
thy
soul
at
liberty
,
and
then
thou
shalt
never
be
troubled
with
vain
thoughts
or
imaginations
more
,
thou
shalt
never
speak
vain
word
more
,
or
do
any
sinful
action
more
:
what
wouldst
thou
give
for
thy
freedom
from
sin
for
one
month
,
or
one
year
?
and
what
now
wilt
thou
give
for
a
perpetual
freedom
?
what
dost
thou
yet
hang
back
,
and
art
not
willing
to
suffer
one
hours
pain
for
it
?
is
this
thy
Love
to
God
,
which
thou
hast
professed
,
that
when
thou
art
put
to
thy
choice
,
thou
choosest
sin
before
him
?
is
this
thy
hatred
of
sin
,
that
now
thou
art
loth
to
leave
it
when
it
comes
to
the
trial
?
is
this
the
fruits
of
thy
prayer
,
preaching
and
profession
?
Art
thou
now
at
a
stand
,
whether
to
deny
thy
God
or
thy
Sin
,
and
art
inclined
to
choose
sin
rather
than
God
?
and
hadst
rather
be
present
with
sin
,
and
absent
from
God
?
and
hadst
rather
live
in
the
suburbs
of
Hell
,
than
dye
and
come
to
Heaven
?
and
hadst
rather
enjoy
sin
for
ever
,
than
God
for
ever
?
for
till
death
hath
passed
over
thee
,
thou
canst
not
be
free
from
sin
,
neither
canst
thou
enjoy
Happiness
:
for
Sin
was
born
with
thee
,
and
will
dye
with
thee
;
it
hath
an
indwelling
in
the
soul
,
thou
wast
shapen
in
iniquity
and
conceived
in
sin
.
'T
is
as
natural
to
thee
as
to
live
,
't
is
thy
very
nature
,
't
is
thy
very
self
;
thou
maist
as
well
shake
off
Nature
,
yea
shake
off
self
,
as
shake
off
sin
;
it
sticks
closer
than
the
skin
to
thy
back
,
or
the
flesh
to
thy
bones
;
these
may
be
separated
,
but
sin
cannot
till
the
great
separation
between
the
body
and
soul
,
and
then
the
same
stroak
that
lets
out
thy
life
,
will
let
out
thy
sin
,
and
all
thy
misery
;
which
is
the
consequents
of
sin
:
this
hath
caused
thee
many
a
sigh
and
sob
,
and
sorrowful
hour
,
and
many
a
prayer
,
many
an
affliction
,
and
many
a
lash
of
his
rod
,
and
hindred
thee
many
an
hours
Communion
with
thy
God
,
it
hath
spoiled
thee
many
a
duty
,
and
made
thy
life
a
very
burthen
;
it
hath
broke
thy
peace
many
a
time
with
God
,
and
wounded
thy
conscience
,
and
made
God
hide
his
face
from
thee
,
and
many
a
time
he
hath
whipt
thee
home
:
and
now
art
fallen
in
love
with
it
,
that
thou
wilt
not
leave
it
,
and
rid
of
it
thou
canst
not
be
till
death
let
out
thy
life
?
't
is
only
in
the
Grave
thou
wilt
be
at
rest
,
and
hid
from
sin
,
which
then
cannot
find
thee
,
nor
any
miseries
which
now
are
the
effects
of
sin
nor
from
the
temptations
which
are
the
inducements
to
sin
;
and
dost
thou
yet
tremble
to
part
with
such
an
Enemy
?
thou
hast
pretended
Enmity
to
sin
,
and
been
at
Daggers
drawing
with
it
,
and
art
now
reconciled
to
it
?
it
hath
been
thy
trouble
to
have
it
,
and
is
it
now
thy
trouble
to
leave
it
?
many
a
poysoned
Arrow
the
Devil
hath
shot
at
thee
,
and
wouldst
still
be
his
Butt
to
receive
his
Arrows
and
venomous
Shafts
?
These
Hell-hounds
haunt
thee
,
and
will
hunt
thee
till
thou
art
in
thy
Grave
;
there
they
will
lose
the
scent
and
can
follow
thee
no
longer
;
here
is
thy
Borough
,
thy
hiding
place
,
where
thou
art
shut
in
by
God
,
and
secure
;
Here
the
weary
are
at
rest
,
here
the
Prisoners
are
secure
,
and
hear
not
the
voice
of
the
Oppressour
;
here
thou
shalt
be
freed
from
all
that
is
called
misery
.
Sin
is
an
imperious
Tenant
,
or
Inmate
,
it
will
not
out
till
the
house
be
pull'd
down
;
yea
,
will
turn
the
Landlord
out
of
doors
;
Oh
what
hard
hap
had
man
to
admit
of
such
a
Guest
!
but
this
is
thy
comfort
,
sin
is
but
a
Tenant
at
will
;
not
at
thy
will
,
but
the
Will
of
God
,
who
will
shortly
pull
down
the
House
,
and
set
thee
at
liberty
;
and
Oh!
thy
madness
,
that
though
thou
canst
no
other
way
be
rid
of
it
,
yet
art
unwilling
to
dye
,
and
be
happy
.
In
Heaven
,
Paul
shall
never
cry
out
,
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
!
who
shall
deliver
me
from
this
body
of
Death
?
Here
the
unclean
conversations
of
the
wicked
,
shall
never
vex
the
Soul
of
righteous
Lot
:
David
here
shall
never
water
his
Couch
with
his
tears
,
nor
Jeremy
wish
his
heart
full
of
water
,
and
his
eyes
a
fountain
of
tears
,
to
weep
day
and
night
for
the
destruction
of
his
people
.
There
is
nothing
here
that
can
procure
misery
,
for
here
sin
shall
be
shut
out
,
for
no
unclean
thing
shall
ever
enter
.
But
it
is
not
sin
only
,
but
sorrow
also
as
well
as
sin
shall
be
done
away
;
for
when
the
cause
is
removed
the
effect
shall
cease
.
It
was
sin
that
brought
Death
into
the
World
,
and
all
the
forerunners
of
it
,
yea
all
the
concomitants
and
consequents
of
it
;
here
thou
art
troubled
with
a
sickly
body
,
subject
to
many
infirmities
,
many
pains
,
aches
,
griefs
and
troubles
;
scarce
a
waking
hour
free
from
pain
,
and
from
head
to
foot
scarce
a
free
part
,
but
one
pain
or
other
doth
molest
it
,
some
pain
,
ache
or
grief
attends
it
;
every
sense
as
't
is
an
inlet
to
sin
,
so
't
is
to
pain
and
misery
,
to
let
in
one
trouble
or
other
into
the
Soul
,
and
help
to
affect
the
heart
with
some
fear
,
or
care
,
or
grief
,
or
trouble
,
and
these
consume
it
as
the
scorching
Sun
the
tender
Flowers
.
Oh
how
tender
a
piece
is
this
dust-heap
thy
Body
!
more
brittle
than
glass
it self
;
a
little
cold
or
heat
soon
molests
it
:
how
many
tender
Membranes
,
Sinews
,
Arteries
,
Veins
,
Muscles
,
&c.
are
therein
contained
,
and
every
one
subject
to
obstructions
,
extentions
,
contractions
,
dislocations
,
&c.
and
upon
this
distempers
necessarily
follow
:
well
maist
thou
say
with
Job
;
I
am
made
to
possess
moneths
of
vanity
,
and
wearisom
nights
are
appointed
to
me
:
When
I
lye
down
,
I
say
,
When
shall
I
arise
,
and
the
night
be
gone
?
and
I
am
full
of
tossing
to
and
fro
,
unto
the
dawning
of
the
day
.
When
I
say
,
my
Bed
shall
comfort
me
,
and
my
Couch
shall
ease
my
complaint
;
then
thou
scarest
me
with
Dreams
,
and
terrifiest
me
through
Visions
;
So
that
my
Soul
chooseth
strangling
,
and
Death
rather
than
Life
.
What
bitter
pills
,
what
nauseous
potions
dost
thou
take
when
sugered
with
the
hopes
of
health
!
what
crying
out
,
Oh
my
Back
!
Oh
my
Head
!
Oh
my
Heart
!
Oh
my
Bones
!
Oh
what
would
I
give
for
a
little
ease
,
a
little
rest
,
a
little
sleep
,
for
a
Stomach
!
my
Stomach
nauseates
my
meat
,
when
others
want
meat
for
their
craving
Appetite
;
and
how
hard
a
thing
is
it
to
keep
up
this
poor
,
old
,
decaying
,
ruinous
Cottage
in
repair
;
one
Wall
or
other
is
continually
ready
to
fall
to
ruine
,
and
at
which
door
Death
will
enter
is
not
yet
known
;
and
when
it
comes
it
will
but
destroy
thy
body
,
which
for
the
Materials
of
it
are
no
better
than
the
body
of
a
Beast
,
which
ere
long
will
fall
,
for
Death
is
all
this
while
undermining
it
,
and
the
rational
Soul
doth
only
keep
it
from
putrefaction
,
and
Death
is
but
a
departing
of
the
Soul
from
it
to
Glory
;
and
why
shouldst
be
troubled
to
have
the
Prison-walls
pull'd
down
,
and
the
Prisoner
set
at
liberty
?
why
art
unwilling
to
lay
aside
this
flesh
,
which
hath
taken
part
with
Satan
against
thy
God
,
and
is
at
present
a
temptation
to
thee
,
with
Peter
,
to
deny
thy
Master
?
why
choosest
thou
to
live
in
a
darksome
nasty
Prison
,
where
thy
Wings
are
pinioned
,
that
thou
canst
not
mount
up
to
thy
God
,
where
thou
hadst
thy
Original
;
this
body
is
but
a
clog
at
thy
heels
,
and
never
was
intended
for
thy
dwelling
place
,
but
only
as
a
Tent
,
or
Pavilion
,
an
Inne
or
resting
place
for
a
night
,
where
like
a
wayfaring
man
thou
maist
rest
for
a
while
and
away
;
but
here
thou
hast
no
continuing
City
,
thou
art
passing
on
to
another
place
,
a
House
not
made
with
hands
,
but
eternal
in
the
Heavens
,
which
Christ
at
his
departing
provided
for
thee
,
when
this
Tabernacle
shall
be
built
into
a
Temple
,
for
God
shall
change
this
thy
Vile
body
,
that
it
may
be
like
unto
his
Glorious
body
;
and
why
then
dost
content
thy self
in
this
dirty
Cell
,
when
thou
maist
have
such
a
glorious
habitation
?
doth
thy
heart
ake
to
think
that
the
time
is
coming
it
shall
never
ake
more
?
or
dost
thou
weep
to
think
all
tears
shall
be
wiped
from
thine
eyes
,
and
thou
shalt
never
weep
more
?
or
is
it
a
matter
of
grief
,
think'st
,
that
thou
shalt
never
grieve
more
?
and
art
afflicted
to
think
thy
afflictions
are
at
an
end
?
what
unnatural
sorrow
is
this
!
art
thou
sick
to
think
that
in
Heaven
thou
shalt
never
more
know
what
sickness
means
;
or
that
thou
shalt
never
more
have
an
aking
Head
,
or
an
aking
Heart
?
here
thou
wilt
be
freed
from
whatsoever
may
be
properly
called
Evil
,
and
shalt
want
nothing
that
is
really
good
.
Here
Christians
themselves
prove
stumbling-block's
in
each
others
way
,
which
causeth
tears
from
the
eyes
and
sorrow
from
the
heart
,
but
there
the
fire
of
love
will
consume
the
thorns
of
contention
;
here
corruptions
like
thorns
serve
to
keep
the
fire
of
contention
alive
,
and
those
flames
are
more
like
to
burn
up
their
graces
than
their
dross
;
for
the
divisions
of
Reuben
there
are
great
thoughts
of
heart
,
was
a
man
of
sorrows
and
acquainted
with
grief
:
God
chasteneth
every
son
he
receiveth
,
and
scourgeth
those
he
loveth
.
If
we
be
not
chastized
,
we
are
bastards
and
not
sons
.
But
at
death
thy
sorrow
shall
cease
,
and
thy
joyes
commence
;
there
shall
be
no
more
pain
,
no
more
death
,
for
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
fly
away
.
But
as
thou
shalt
have
an
everlasting
freedom
from
all
hellish
flames
,
which
is
the
portion
of
the
wicked
,
and
their
cup
,
put
into
their
hands
by
God
;
so
shalt
thou
have
everlasting
freedom
from
all
temporal
sorrow
,
which
is
the
godly
mans
cup
and
lot
while
they
are
here
,
put
into
their
hands
by
their
loving
Father
:
here
thou
shalt
be
freed
from
sin
,
the
world
and
the
Devil
,
thy
mortal
,
thy
sworn
enemies
;
thou
shalt
never
more
have
a
pale
face
,
a
languishing
body
,
trembling
joynts
,
a
dim
sight
,
or
any
infirmity
or
deformity
;
there
shall
be
none
that
stoop
for
age
,
or
any
immature
youth
;
but
all
perfect
men
and
women
in
the
prime
of
their
age
,
as
't
is
conceived
about
the
age
and
stature
of
Christ
,
as
Divines
think
the
Apostle
alludeth
to
that
when
he
saith
,
Till
we
come
in
the
unity
of
the
faith
,
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
:
Unto
such
a
stature
that
we
should
have
been
at
had
there
been
no
infirmity
or
defirmity
had
hindred
;
here
we
shall
have
no
peccant
humour
,
no
languishing
disease
,
no
carking
care
,
no
griping
grief
,
no
fretting
fear
,
no
consuming
evil
;
nay
nothing
that
bears
the
name
of
evil
;
the
Wormwood
and
the
Gall
shall
there
cease
for
ever
,
and
sickness
and
diseases
shall
be
no
more
,
no
predominancy
of
humours
,
no
hurtful
quality
shall
accompany
our
bodies
when
they
are
glorified
.
When
this
corruption
shall
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortal
shall
put
on
immortality
,
then
may
we
say
of
sin
and
sorrow
,
as
Moses
of
the
Egyptians
,
These
your
enemies
which
you
see
to
day
,
ye
shall
see
them
no
more
for
ever
.
For
as
no
unclean
thing
shall
ever
enter
Heaven
,
nor
shall
any
thing
that
bespeaks
sorrow
or
suffering
;
we
shall
deal
by
these
when
we
ascend
into
Heaven
,
as
Abraham
did
by
his
Servants
when
he
went
to
offer
his
Son
Isaac
in
Sacrifice
,
leave
them
at
the
foot
of
the
hill
:
for
if
sin
enter
not
,
there
is
no
place
for
sorrow
,
but
unspeakable
glory
,
transcendent
Joyes
,
pleasure
for
evermore
;
and
though
the
glory
there
be
inconceivable
,
yet
the
faculties
of
the
Soul
shall
be
enlarged
to
receive
it
without
offence
;
now
we
cannot
behold
the
Sun
in
its
lustre
,
but
't
is
an
offence
to
the
eye
,
but
then
thou
shalt
be
capacitated
to
behold
a
glory
ten
thousand
times
greater
than
the
Sun
,
with
delight
;
and
shall
not
this
death
which
ends
all
our
sorrows
and
miseries
,
and
ushers
us
into
this
glory
,
be
welcome
to
us
?
Nay
,
but
this
is
not
all
;
thou
hast
not
only
a
crazy
tottering
ruinous
house
to
live
in
,
but
thou
livest
among
bad
Neighbours
also
,
and
there
is
little
comfort
in
a
bad
Neighbour-hood
:
the
house
where
thou
dwellest
is
haunted
with
evil
Spirits
,
and
thou
canst
have
no
freedom
day
nor
night
;
these
continually
trouble
thee
,
day
and
night
,
and
infest
thee
even
in
thy
holy
duties
;
while
sin
,
that
is
the
Devils
daughter
,
and
his
darling
,
lives
there
,
her
Father
will
not
be
absent
,
and
his
presence
is
uncomfortable
to
a
godly
man
;
he
is
thy
sworn
enemy
,
and
thou
canst
not
be
rid
of
him
;
though
thou
givest
him
never
so
many
foils
he
will
not
desist
,
neither
canst
thou
make
any
peace
with
him
,
but
upon
harder
terms
than
the
men
of
Jabesh
Gilead
were
offered
by
Nahash
the
Ammonite
,
to
put
out
their
right
eyes
;
but
nothing
but
the
everlasting
damnation
of
body
and
soul
will
serve
him
;
many
a
blasphemous
temptation
,
and
many
a
poysoned
arrow
he
darts
into
the
Soul
;
many
a
foul
suggestion
,
and
fain
would
he
make
a
rape
of
her
;
he
frequently
storms
the
chief
Fort
:
Oh
the
hourly
danger
that
thou
art
in
by
reason
of
his
temptations
and
thine
own
corruptions
;
for
this
is
as
Tinder
to
the
fire
,
ready
to
catch
upon
all
occasions
;
and
many
a
time
he
enters
the
breach
,
and
if
he
were
not
beat
back
again
would
destroy
the
Fort
of
the
soul
;
many
a
snare
and
gin
he
layes
for
thee
,
and
baits
his
hooks
according
to
thy
inclination
,
sometimes
with
one
Bait
,
sometimes
with
another
;
like
as
a
cunning
Angler
doth
for
Fish
,
or
the
Fowler
for
Birds
;
and
what
he
finds
most
taking
,
that
he
useth
most
;
sometimes
he
moves
thee
to
presume
,
if
that
prevail
not
,
to
despair
;
sometimes
to
neglect
Duties
,
if
that
serve
not
,
to
trust
in
them
,
or
be
proud
of
them
;
sometimes
to
be
proud
of
thy
Enjoyments
,
at
another
time
to
despond
or
murmur
at
thy
wants
or
disappointments
;
sometimes
he
baits
his
hooks
with
thy
Relations
,
and
either
perswades
thee
to
Idolize
them
,
or
moves
them
,
as
he
did
Peter
to
tempt
Christ
,
Master
save
thy self
;
and
this
proved
Spira's
ruine
,
and
I
doubt
not
hath
ruined
many
in
this
age
.
He
doth
what
he
can
to
fly-blow
all
thy
Duties
,
and
render
them
odious
to
God
,
and
takes
advantage
by
every
action
thou
dost
,
making
thee
to
neglect
it
;
or
he
foists
in
some
by
or
base
ends
of
his
own
into
it
,
or
makes
thee
pride
in
it
;
if
things
succeed
to
thy
mind
,
he
puffs
thee
up
with
pride
;
if
thou
meet
with
disappointments
,
he
makes
thee
repine
,
and
makes
thee
believe
the
world
is
a
bad
pay-master
,
yea
God
himself
a
hard
Master
,
and
that
thou
deservest
better
at
his
hand
:
and
as
to
thy
calling
,
sometimes
he
perswades
thee
that
thou
takest
a
great
deal
of
pains
for
little
or
no
profit
,
and
hast
no
competent
reward
for
thy
labour
,
and
therefore
't
is
better
give
it
over
,
and
live
at
ease
;
sometimes
he
perswades
thee
thy
calling
is
honourable
,
and
would
lift
thee
up
above
thy
brethren
;
a
thousand
are
the
shares
which
he
layes
in
thy
way
to
entrap
thee
,
and
although
thou
shouldest
repell
them
,
yet
't
is
a
great
trouble
to
be
thus
continually
haunted
by
them
,
as
it
is
for
a
Chaste
woman
to
be
alway
troubled
with
the
unclean
motions
of
a
filthy
Adulterer
:
and
as
the
Devil
,
so
the
world
layes
traps
for
thee
,
sometimes
in
pleasures
,
sometimes
in
riches
,
sometimes
in
one
thing
,
sometimes
in
another
,
as
may
most
suit
with
thy
inclinations
;
sometimes
the
world
smiles
upon
thee
,
and
so
seeks
to
ensnare
thee
by
her
Syren
song
:
Sometimes
she
frowns
upon
thee
,
to
make
thee
despond
,
and
sometimes
threatens
thee
,
to
drive
thee
from
thy
duty
;
and
thy
own
heart
is
the
most
treacherous
enemy
,
ready
to
open
and
to
let
them
in
.
Now
in
this
desperate
danger
who
is
it
can
live
delightfully
?
who
is
it
can
delight
in
such
a
Neighbourhood
,
when
the
most
righteous
is
a
thorn
and
the
most
upright
is
as
a
thorny
hedge
.
Can
any
wise
man
delight
to
live
among
such
mortal
enemies
,
whom
nothing
will
satisfy
but
the
souls
ruine
?
canst
contentedly
suffer
atheistical
thoughts
darted
into
thy
soul
,
concerning
God
,
under-valuing
thoughts
of
Christ
,
of
Scripture
,
of
divine
Providence
,
&c.
If
thou
give
them
no
entertainment
,
they
must
needs
be
thy
trouble
;
but
the
danger
is
,
if
the
Devil
find
thee
unarmed
,
and
so
thou
close
with
his
temptations
.
Is
it
not
much
better
for
thee
to
be
where
the
Devil
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
cannot
reach
thee
,
and
shall
never
more
molest
thee
?
now
this
is
in
Heaven
,
for
he
is
cast
out
thence
,
and
his
place
is
no
more
found
;
thou
maist
bid
them
defiance
,
for
they
cannot
reach
thee
;
now
when
death
comes
,
thy
victory
is
won
,
the
battel
is
over
,
and
the
Crown
is
thine
,
and
the
enemy
will
quit
the
field
.
Now
thy
life
is
tormenting
by
reason
of
sin
,
and
the
consequent
of
sin
,
and
't
is
no
small
mercy
to
be
delivered
from
the
danger
,
which
while
thou
art
on
this
side
Heaven
thou
canst
not
be
;
and
then
there
shall
be
no
corruption
within
;
and
so
no
danger
of
temptation
without
,
the
Devil
himself
as
well
as
sin
is
there
cast
out
,
and
his
place
is
found
no
more
there
;
here
he
is
alwaies
casting
floods
out
of
his
mouth
to
drown
the
woman
,
and
though
he
cannot
drown
the
Church
,
he
may
affright
her
;
Christ
that
Man-child
was
not
free
from
his
temptations
,
though
he
was
well
able
to
resist
them
;
but
he
layes
many
a
stumbling-block
in
thy
way
,
and
many
times
thou
hast
stumbled
at
them
,
and
much
ado
thou
hast
had
to
keep
on
in
that
path
which
is
called
holy
,
that
narrow
path
that
leadeth
unto
life
;
many
times
thou
treadest
beside
it
,
sometimes
on
the
right
hand
,
and
sometimes
on
the
left
,
and
't
is
well
if
at
last
thou
thred
the
narrow
and
strait
gate
,
which
thou
art
not
like
to
do
if
thou
deny
Christ
to
save
thy
life
;
thou
canst
not
open
thy
eyes
,
but
the
Devil
presents
some
object
or
other
to
divert
thy
mind
,
he
fits
his
baits
according
to
mens
dispositions
;
he
baits
his
hooks
to
take
the
wanton
with
a
beautiful
harlot
;
he
hath
a
Bathshebah
for
David
,
a
wedge
of
Gold
for
Achan
,
a
Companion
for
the
Drunkard
;
one
vanity
or
other
draws
away
the
heart
from
God
,
as
the
Indians
are
inticed
with
Feathers
and
Shells
and
other
Gewgaws
to
part
with
their
more
rich
Merchandize
.
Job
make
a
covenant
with
his
eyes
not
to
look
upon
a
maid
,
for
by
looking
many
times
comes
lusting
;
and
if
thou
open
thy
ears
,
thou
let'st
in
some
sin
or
sorrow
to
the
heart
;
for
either
thou
wilt
hear
something
that
may
excite
some
lust
or
other
,
pride
,
passion
,
covetousness
,
uncleanness
,
&c.
or
thou
wilt
hear
swearing
,
ribald
talking
,
lying
,
slandering
,
or
such
like
,
which
may
provoke
thee
to
indignation
or
sorrow
;
and
thy
other
senses
also
are
Floodgates
to
let
in
sin
or
sorrow
;
yea
't
is
much
adoe
to
use
lawful
things
lawfully
;
thy
table
,
thy
meat
and
thy
drink
,
the
cloaths
thou
wearest
,
the
house
thou
livest
in
,
the
means
thou
enjoyest
,
all
become
snares
,
and
every
sense
becomes
a
caterer
for
the
flesh
;
latet
anguis
in
herbas
;
danger
lies
in
all
these
,
and
poyson
is
mixt
with
all
our
dainties
;
and
hadst
thou
more
,
the
danger
would
be
more
,
for
the
Devil
will
use
his
utmost
endeavour
to
make
it
all
to
be
Fuel
for
pride
,
or
lust
,
or
some
other
filthy
vice
;
he
can
bait
his
hooks
,
and
that
to
purpose
,
with
any
thing
lawful
or
unlawful
,
licitis
perimus
omnes
;
for
if
he
can
perswade
us
either
to
use
unlawful
things
,
or
lawful
things
in
an
unlawful
way
,
he
hath
his
desire
,
and
we
are
taken
in
his
snares
;
but
when
thou
comest
to
Heaven
thou
art
freed
from
all
these
Temptations
.
Well
may
he
bark
at
thee
,
as
a
Dog
barks
at
the
Moon
,
but
cannot
reach
thee
,
or
pull
thee
out
of
thy
Orb
;
he
may
shake
his
Chain
,
but
he
can
neither
hurt
thee
,
nor
fright
thee
.
And
thus
thou
seest
Death
cannot
hurt
,
but
will
much
advantage
thee
;
it
will
free
thee
from
thy
sin
,
and
from
thy
sorrow
,
and
put
thee
out
of
the
reach
of
all
thine
Enemies
;
for
neither
the
Devil
nor
his
Instruments
can
then
do
thee
hurt
:
thou
art
set
out
of
the
reach
of
wicked
men
,
as
Lazarus
was
out
of
the
reach
of
Dives
:
What
sayest
thou
?
wilt
yield
to
go
when
God
calls
thee
,
and
welcome
the
Messenger
that
is
sent
for
thee
?
O
my
God
,
let
me
not
make
a
foolish
choyce
,
let
me
not
undo
my self
;
I
am
too
apt
to
indulge
the
Flesh
,
and
too
apt
to
venture
the
Soul
upon
the
Pikes
of
danger
;
I
am
too
apt
to
live
by
Sense
and
not
by
Faith
;
my
reason
tells
me
I
should
go
when
thou
callest
,
my
Faith
tells
me
I
shall
lose
nothing
by
it
:
Lord
,
the
Spirit
is
willing
,
but
the
Flesh
is
weak
;
I
live
among
many
Enemies
,
and
those
perswade
me
to
favour
my self
,
but
I
know
those
that
are
Friends
to
my
sin
,
are
Enemies
to
my
Soul
;
Lord
I
have
devoted
my
life
and
all
that
mine
is
,
and
pass'd
away
mine
Interest
in
it
for
Christ
;
Lord
,
take
what
thine
is
,
and
dispose
of
me
and
mine
as
thou
seest
fit
,
only
,
Lord
,
give
me
in
suitable
Qualifications
for
what
I
have
to
do
or
Suffer
,
and
then
command
what
thou
wilt
;
prepare
me
for
Heaven
,
and
then
send
for
me
when
and
by
whom
thou
pleasest
.
MEDITAT
.
IX
.
Of
Hell
Torments
the
Reward
of
denying
Christ
.
OH
my
Soul
,
art
thou
yet
at
a
stand
,
and
knowest
not
yet
whether
't
is
best
to
lose
Christ
,
or
to
lose
thy
Life
?
to
go
to
Heaven
,
or
to
stay
upon
the
earth
?
to
forsake
the
Creator
or
the
Creature
?
stand
still
a
little
,
and
let
us
better
consider
it
;
whether
is
it
better
lose
the
Soul
or
the
Body
?
the
Jewel
or
the
Box
?
the
Wine
or
the
Cask
?
but
lose
the
body
thou
wilt
not
,
but
only
lay
it
to
sleep
a
little
the
sooner
;
but
consider
also
what
will
be
the
reward
of
the
one
,
and
of
the
other
,
of
dying
for
Christ
and
of
denying
him
,
and
as
thou
likest
thewages
make
choice
of
the
work
.
If
thou
put
thy
hand
to
the
Plow
and
look
back
,
assure
thy self
God
will
take
no
pleasure
in
thee
;
if
thou
beginnest
in
the
Spirit
,
and
endest
in
the
Flesh
,
of
the
Flesh
thou
wilt
reap
corruption
,
but
if
thou
sow
to
the
Spirit
,
thou
wilt
of
the
Spirit
reap
Life
Everlasting
:
though
thou
hast
Preached
the
Word
to
others
,
thou
thy self
mayest
be
a
Cast-away
:
Thou
maist
be
like
to
the
Builders
of
Noah's
Ark
,
and
make
a
Ship
to
save
others
,
and
thy self
be
in
the
Flood
;
or
like
unto
the
Sign
at
the
Ale-house
door
,
that
tells
the
Passenger
where
he
may
have
shelter
,
and
yet
thy self
remain
in
the
storm
;
if
thou
turn
thy
back
upon
Christ
,
notwithstanding
all
the
Profession
thou
hast
made
,
he
will
turn
his
back
upon
thee
;
If
thou
deny
him
before
men
(
and
deny
him
thou
dost
,
if
thou
wilt
not
lose
thy
life
when
his
cause
requires
it
)
he
will
deny
thee
;
if
thou
be
ashamed
of
him
,
he
will
be
ashamed
of
thee
;
and
he
will
never
admit
such
to
the
Wedding
;
if
thou
knock
he
will
not
open
,
but
bid
thee
an
eternal
farewell
,
with
a
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
I
know
you
not
:
View
a
little
the
place
appointed
for
Backsliders
,
and
see
how
thou
likest
of
it
;
The
Angels
that
kept
not
their
first
Station
,
but
left
their
Habitation
,
are
reserved
under
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
;
and
dost
believe
God
will
have
more
Mercy
upon
thee
than
upon
them
,
if
thou
commit
the
like
sin
;
't
is
a
folly
for
those
that
remain
all
the
day
idle
,
and
will
not
go
into
the
Vineyard
,
and
yet
expect
wages
at
night
;
but
't
is
egregious
folly
for
thee
,
that
hast
born
the
burden
and
heat
of
the
day
,
and
when
the
shadows
of
the
evening
are
stretched
out
,
and
the
Sun
is
almost
set
,
to
depart
in
a
pet
,
and
leave
thy
Master
,
and
lose
thy
wages
.
God
hath
plainly
told
thee
,
Righteous
man
shall
leave
his
Righteousness
,
and
do
that
which
is
evil
,
all
his
Righteousness
shall
not
be
remembred
,
in
his
sin
he
shall
dye
.
If
now
thou
revolt
,
all
thy
pains
for
Heaven
is
lost
,
and
wilt
thou
wilfully
lose
forty
years
work
and
wages
?
he
that
runs
a
race
,
though
he
run
never
so
well
,
if
he
stop
before
he
come
to
the
end
,
or
turn
back
,
will
lose
the
Race
,
as
sure
as
if
he
had
never
set
out
:
he
that
acts
his
part
never
so
well
upon
the
Stage
,
and
fail
in
the
last
act
,
will
miss
of
his
applause
:
If
thou
deny
Christ
thy
life
,
thou
wilt
lose
it
,
but
if
thou
be
willing
to
sacrifice
thy
life
for
his
sake
,
it
may
be
he
will
never
require
it
,
yet
shalt
not
thou
lose
thy
reward
;
but
if
thou
deny
it
,
thou
wilt
lose
it
and
thy self
with
it
;
if
God
be
not
glorified
by
thee
,
he
will
be
glorified
upon
thee
in
thy
destruction
;
if
thou
lose
thy
Soul
to
save
thy
life
,
thou
makest
a
bad
bargain
:
The
loss
of
a
Joint
or
Limb
may
haply
bring
tears
from
thy
eyes
,
they
will
be
ingraven
upon
the
conscience
with
a
pen
of
iron
,
and
the
point
of
a
diamond
,
which
cannot
be
blotted
out
.
Now
thou
canst
lull
conscience
asleep
,
or
check
it
that
it
may
hold
its
peace
;
but
then
it
will
not
be
bribed
,
but
will
be
like
a
waking
Lion
,
rending
the
very
caul
of
the
heart
,
and
prove
a
never
dying
worm
,
which
shall
feed
upon
thee
for
ever
.
All
the
faculties
of
thy
soul
will
then
bear
a
part
in
this
tragedy
;
these
will
then
tell
thee
;
thy
God
,
thy
Saviour
,
thy
Redeemer
,
thy
Heaven
,
thy
happiness
,
thy
All
is
gone
,
everlastingly
gone
,
past
all
hopes
of
recovery
,
and
all
thy
hopes
are
dasht
,
and
nothing
left
but
endless
,
easless
,
and
remediless
torments
.
This
is
the
news
that
will
continually
ring
in
thine
ears
.
Oh
what
a
sad
,
what
a
sorrowful
parting
,
will
there
then
be
,
between
the
Soul
and
Body
,
expecting
a
sad
meeting
!
O
cursed
body
,
may
the
soul
say
,
for
thy
sake
and
at
thy
request
I
have
denyed
my
God
,
and
now
will
he
deny
me
:
I
was
so
indulgent
to
thee
,
I
have
undone
my self
:
to
spare
thee
,
I
have
wounded
my self
:
to
save
thee
a
little
longer
,
I
have
procured
eternal
torments
to
us
both
:
to
save
a
temporal
life
,
we
are
like
to
dye
eternally
.
Oh
my
soul
!
if
by
denying
to
dye
for
Christ
,
thy
natural
life
be
prolonged
,
yet
thy
spiritual
death
will
be
hastned
,
and
after
a
few
dayes
this
natural
life
,
which
now
thou
purchasest
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
will
be
required
of
thee
,
and
God
will
send
such
a
messenger
that
shall
not
be
resisted
;
World
and
all
the
works
therein
shall
be
burnt
up
.
And
where
is
thy
happiness
then
?
Thou
must
at
death
(
and
that
is
not
far
off
)
bid
an
everlasting
farewell
to
all
earthly
enjoyments
,
never
more
to
solace
thy self
in
any
earthly
enjoyment
:
But
were
this
the
worst
,
both
the
good
and
bad
would
fare
alike
;
but
here
lyes
the
difference
,
the
one
parts
with
what
he
can
well
spare
,
the
other
with
all
his
portion
:
the
wicked
at
death
part
with
all
that
is
really
as
well
as
imaginarily
good
,
not
only
temporals
,
but
spirituals
also
.
Thou
must
bid
farewell
to
all
the
Holy
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
,
never
more
to
enjoy
their
society
:
They
will
be
ashamed
of
those
that
are
ashamed
of
Christ
,
yea
and
rejoyce
in
thy
destruction
.
Thou
must
then
bid
farewell
to
all
thy
carnal
delights
,
to
all
thy
merry
company
,
and
Jovial
companions
,
and
to
all
the
things
thou
tookest
delight
in
here
below
;
yea
to
all
the
pleasures
,
delights
and
Joyes
,
at
the
right
hand
of
God
for
evermore
,
those
rivers
of
unmixed
Joyes
and
delights
,
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
heard
tell
of
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
of
;
to
these
thou
must
bid
an
eternal
adieu
,
and
in
the
room
of
them
thou
must
have
eternal
misery
,
wo
and
alas
for
evermore
:
And
instead
of
this
blessed
company
and
holy
society
,
and
these
Celestial
Joyes
,
be
hurried
with
the
Devil
and
the
damned
into
the
Lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
out
of
which
is
no
hope
of
redemption
;
and
these
shall
be
thy
tormenting
,
and
tormented
companions
.
The
place
whither
thou
art
to
go
is
not
any
lightsome
dwelling
,
but
a
dark
dungeon
,
a
dismal
prison
,
the
tongue
of
man
cannot
describe
it
.
in
whose
favour
there
is
light
,
and
his
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
;
if
thou
miscarry
,
thou
shalt
lose
Father
,
Son
and
Holy
Ghost
,
the
beatifical
vision
wherein
consists
a
believers
happiness
:
thou
shalt
never
see
his
face
in
glory
,
but
shalt
be
everlastingly
separated
from
him
;
thou
shalt
never
come
into
his
presence
,
never
enter
into
his
Courts
,
never
tread
upon
that
pavement
where
the
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
do
inhabit
:
there
is
a
vast
gulph
fixed
between
you
,
Goe
ye
cursed
into
everlasting
fire
,
together
with
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
.
Oh
fearful
sentence
!
a
thousand
thousand
rentings
of
the
soul
from
the
body
is
not
so
bad
as
one
renting
of
the
soul
from
God
,
which
is
the
life
of
it
.
The
loss
of
God
will
prove
the
greatest
loss
;
the
loss
of
life
is
but
a
flea-biting
in
camparison
of
it
:
for
with
him
the
soul
is
lost
also
,
yea
the
body
which
hath
put
thee
upon
so
many
temptations
,
and
for
whose
sake
thou
denyest
Christ
,
shall
then
be
lost
also
;
and
both
soul
and
body
to
thy
eternal
horror
shall
be
made
capable
of
these
hellish
and
eternal
torments
.
For
there
shall
be
pain
of
sense
,
as
well
as
pain
of
loss
.
'T
is
true
,
Divines
do
think
the
former
is
the
worst
,
the
loss
of
God
,
and
all
that
good
is
;
this
sets
the
worm
of
conscience
a
gnawing
which
will
never
dye
;
but
there
is
also
fire
which
will
never
out
:
there
is
pain
of
sence
,
as
well
as
pain
of
loss
:
And
this
is
another
part
of
Hell
,
let
me
lead
thee
a
little
by
the
hand
,
and
let
's
take
a
view
of
this
part
also
;
let
us
look
a
little
beyond
death
,
at
the
dangers
that
follow
it
,
and
consider
when
this
earthly
habitation
shall
moulder
into
dust
,
where
thy
dwelling
shall
be
for
ever
.
Let
us
take
a
view
of
Hell
,
which
thou
art
to
have
into
the
bargain
when
thou
soldest
thy
soul
to
save
thy
life
,
and
with
Judas
and
Demas
chosest
the
world
instead
of
Christ
:
let
us
view
this
region
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
which
is
thrown
in
to
thy
bargain
.
But
had
I
the
tongue
of
men
and
Angels
,
I
were
never
able
to
describe
the
misery
of
the
damned
in
Hell
,
for
no
words
in
humane
language
can
set
it
forth
;
the
Devil
himself
whose
portion
it
is
,
and
the
damned
that
feel
it
cannot
do
it
,
they
cannot
fully
discover
the
worst
of
a
miscarrying
souls
condition
.
If
I
could
describe
eternity
I
might
do
something
to
it
,
and
yet
I
should
be
at
a
loss
as
to
the
torments
themselves
:
yet
perhaps
I
may
lead
thee
by
the
hand
,
and
shew
thee
enough
to
convince
thee
that
thou
hast
made
a
foolish
bargain
,
when
thou
denyedst
Christ
to
save
thy
life
,
and
lost
thy
soul
to
gain
a
little
longer
time
in
the
world
;
and
that
this
time
thus
gained
was
bought
at
a
very
great
rate
.
The
misery
of
a
miscarrying
soul
is
such
,
that
the
consideration
of
it
may
send
thee
trembling
to
thy
grave
.
Here
thou
trucklest
under
a
little
pain
,
and
groanest
out
thy
complaints
,
Oh
my
Head
!
Oh
my
Heart
!
Oh
my
Bones
!
Oh
my
Bowels
!
But
all
this
while
thou
hast
some
part
free
,
no
distemper
seizeth
universally
upon
all
parts
at
once
:
or
if
it
did
,
it
reaches
only
to
the
body
;
the
soul
which
is
the
noblest
part
is
free
,
this
is
not
toucht
:
Those
that
kill
the
body
can
do
no
more
,
they
cannot
reach
the
soul
,
but
only
as
it
sympathizes
with
the
body
;
but
in
hell
there
is
no
part
free
,
either
of
Soul
or
Body
,
but
all
under
hellish
torments
:
Here
if
thy
back
ake
,
thy
head
may
be
well
,
or
if
thy
bones
ake
,
the
heart
may
not
be
toucht
;
but
in
hell
all
parts
are
affected
,
not
a
finger
free
;
the
rich
Glutton
had
not
his
tongue
excepted
,
like
a
river
of
brimstone
kindles
this
flame
,
which
shall
never
go
out
,
Gomorrah
,
Admah
and
Zeboim
,
a
little
of
it
swallowed
up
Corah
and
his
complices
into
the
earth
;
slew
twenty
four
thousand
Israelites
at
one
time
,
and
one
hundred
fourscore
and
five
thousand
of
Senacheribs
Army
in
one
night
;
and
many
times
ruines
Kingdoms
,
depopulates
Countries
,
and
layes
a
fruitful
land
waste
for
the
wickedness
of
the
inhabitants
.
Hundreds
of
examples
may
be
given
of
this
nature
,
but
all
this
is
but
a
flea-biting
to
Hell
torments
,
which
damned
souls
must
undergo
:
all
this
reaches
but
the
body
,
yet
sometimes
some
flashes
light
upon
the
soul
,
as
fire
into
the
the
conscience
,
as
upon
Cain
,
Judas
,
Spira
,
Satomias
a
Louvain
Divine
,
which
have
made
them
weary
of
their
lives
;
yea
to
chuse
strangling
rather
than
life
,
a
wounded
Spirit
who
can
bear
?
But
all
this
is
short
of
the
torments
of
Hell
,
which
make
up
a
compleat
misery
;
but
what
they
are
,
we
are
at
a
loss
to
know
,
and
because
we
cannot
reach
them
,
let
us
yet
reach
a
little
towards
them
.
Thou
hast
heard
of
,
and
in
some
measure
felt
tormenting
diseases
,
such
as
the
Stone
,
the
Gout
,
the
Strangury
,
the
raging
pain
of
aking
teeth
,
&c.
these
make
mens
lives
uneasy
,
yea
sometimes
death
desirable
;
those
thus
tormented
deserve
pity
,
yea
and
are
pitied
by
those
that
see
them
:
but
alas
this
doth
but
darkly
shaddow
out
these
torments
;
but
we
have
read
of
some
that
have
suffered
greater
than
those
,
inflicted
by
men
haply
instigated
by
the
Devil
;
some
have
had
their
joints
crackt
upon
the
wheel
,
tortured
upon
the
rack
;
others
fleyed
alive
,
some
have
had
their
flesh
pull'd
off
their
bones
with
red
hot
pincers
,
some
have
been
pull'd
in
pieces
with
Wild
Horses
,
or
the
Arms
of
trees
drawn
together
for
that
purpose
,
some
have
been
burnt
at
the
stake
,
some
boiled
in
lead
,
some
rosted
alive
upon
Gridirons
,
iron
chairs
,
or
in
frying
pans
,
some
hang'd
up
by
the
hand
till
they
were
dead
,
some
sawn
asunder
,
some
famisnt
,
some
starved
to
death
,
some
put
to
one
torture
,
some
to
another
,
whatever
the
wit
of
man
or
the
policy
of
hell
prompted
the
persecutors
to
,
to
make
their
lives
miserable
and
their
deaths
painful
;
and
this
moved
pity
in
some
of
the
spectators
:
but
shall
we
chuse
out
the
most
exquisite
of
all
those
,
and
compare
it
with
the
torments
of
hell
,
alas
it
bears
no
proportion
;
for
though
they
were
sharp
,
yet
short
.
I
have
indeed
read
of
some
,
by
the
great
Tyrant
commanded
to
be
fleyed
alive
,
and
that
they
might
be
sensible
of
death
,
as
he
said
,
it
was
done
by
degrees
,
that
they
were
fourteen
daies
in
dying
:
this
was
savage
cruelty
,
but
as
the
pains
were
short
of
hell
torments
,
for
it
only
reacht
the
body
,
so
fourteen
dayes
was
far
short
of
eternity
:
but
if
all
those
forementioned
pains
and
tortures
had
been
inflicted
upon
one
man
,
and
all
the
rest
that
ever
poor
wretch
suffered
,
and
if
this
mans
life
had
been
preserved
under
these
torments
one
whole
year
,
what
heart
,
if
not
made
of
Adamant
,
but
would
lament
him
?
most
men
would
think
him
miserable
;
yet
this
comes
short
of
the
case
in
hand
.
Those
pains
that
reach
the
body
only
,
and
touch
not
the
soul
,
come
short
of
hell
torments
that
reach
both
body
and
soul
;
and
what
is
one
year
to
eternity
?
these
are
invented
by
men
,
haply
not
without
the
advice
of
the
Devil
,
but
hell
torments
are
devised
by
God
,
as
a
sufficient
recompence
for
the
breaking
of
his
laws
by
men
and
Devils
,
where
the
soul
,
the
nobler
part
of
man
,
as
well
as
the
body
,
shall
be
tormented
,
which
neither
man
nor
Devil
,
but
only
God
alone
could
do
:
the
soul
which
should
have
done
God
the
greatest
service
,
shall
no
doubt
have
the
greatest
punishment
;
because
it
should
have
ruled
the
body
,
and
yet
did
God
the
greatest
dishonour
,
and
the
Devil
the
most
work
.
The
never
dying
worm
,
like
Titius's
Vulture
,
will
alwaies
feed
upon
them
,
and
yet
they
shall
never
be
consumed
.
It
cannot
be
a
hard
bargain
to
part
with
a
temporal
life
for
an
eternal
.
Nay
it
is
not
at
thy
dispose
,
whether
thou
wilt
dye
or
no
;
then
it
were
not
so
much
,
though
yet
too
egregious
folly
,
for
dye
thou
must
;
but
the
business
is
,
whether
thou
canst
prolong
thy
life
with
the
loss
of
thy
soul
,
a
little
longer
,
and
but
a
little
?
In
all
other
sufferings
thou
mayst
have
some
respite
,
some
ease
,
but
in
hell
there
is
none
;
now
thou
graplest
with
a
disease
,
or
at
worst
with
a
man
,
but
in
this
with
the
Almighty
.
Here
thou
hast
some
friends
to
comfort
thee
,
to
pity
thee
at
least
;
but
there
is
neither
comfort
nor
pity
.
The
Devil
and
his
Angels
will
rejoice
in
thy
torments
,
for
being
tormented
themselves
,
they
have
no
greater
solace
than
in
tormenting
thee
;
here
thou
wilt
be
for
ever
helpless
,
and
comfortless
,
and
shalt
not
have
so
much
as
one
drop
of
water
to
cool
thy
tongue
.
the
night
comes
when
no
man
can
work
;
the
Sun
will
set
that
shall
never
rise
,
and
the
day
end
that
shall
never
dawn
again
,
and
then
all
hopes
of
wicked
men
will
be
dasht
;
for
as
the
tree
falleth
,
whether
to
the
north
or
south
,
east
or
west
,
there
it
shall
lye
.
That
tree
that
falls
hellward
,
there
it
will
lye
for
ever
.
For
after
this
life
is
no
redemption
for
ever
,
let
the
Pope
say
what
he
will
to
the
contrary
,
their
feigned
Purgatory
will
prove
a
delusion
,
the
fire
thereof
was
only
kindled
to
make
the
Popes
Kitchin
warm
:
but
hell
fire
is
of
another
nature
,
for
all
their
Masses
,
Dirges
,
and
Prayers
,
cannot
deliver
one
soul
from
thence
:
But
if
the
sentence
of
condemnation
be
once
past
,
and
damned
souls
delivered
up
to
their
tormentors
,
there
is
no
help
,
all
conclude
,
this
decree
is
irrevocable
,
and
hell
torments
remediless
:
Here
the
worm
(
saith
Christ
)
dyeth
not
,
and
the
fire
never
goeth
out
;
everlasting
fire
prepared
for
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
:
yea
he
calls
it
everlasting
punishment
;
the
Devil
that
deceived
the
world
shall
then
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
and
brimstone
,
where
the
beast
and
the
false
Prophet
are
,
and
shall
be
tormented
day
and
night
for
ever
and
ever
,
into
which
lake
of
fire
,
whosoever
is
not
found
written
in
the
book
of
life
shall
be
cast
:
and
many
the
like
expressions
we
may
find
in
Scripture
,
which
plainly
tells
us
the
perpetuity
of
hell
torments
;
where
't
is
called
Everlasting
darkness
,
eternal
fire
,
everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
How
little
foundation
is
there
then
for
Origens
opinion
,
that
after
a
time
the
Devils
and
the
damned
should
be
refined
by
this
fire
,
and
should
be
delivered
?
but
what
Scripture
speaks
thus
?
and
if
the
Scripture
be
silent
,
nay
speak
point
blank
contrary
,
where
is
the
foundation
of
this
fancy
?
with
thousand
of
rams
,
nor
with
ten
thousand
rivers
of
oyl
,
that
they
can
be
redeemed
:
the
first
born
of
their
bodies
will
not
be
taken
as
satisfaction
for
the
sin
of
their
souls
;
and
what
(
saith
Christ
)
shall
a
man
give
in
exchange
for
his
soul
?
The
rich
glutton
with
all
his
wealth
,
The
Prayer
of
faith
may
save
the
sick
,
and
if
he
have
committed
sins
they
may
be
forgiven
;
but
prayers
for
the
damned
are
out
of
season
;
there
is
a
time
when
God
will
be
found
,
and
a
time
when
he
will
not
be
found
.
When
the
door
is
once
shut
,
it
is
not
knocking
then
will
open
it
;
yea
the
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
will
then
rejoyce
in
their
damnation
,
that
God
is
glorified
by
it
;
and
those
Ministers
that
now
weep
over
their
people
,
and
pity
them
,
will
then
pity
them
no
more
for
ever
;
yea
,
to
speak
with
reverence
,
God
himself
cannot
then
help
them
:
not
that
he
wants
power
;
for
he
could
turn
Heaven
and
Hell
and
all
into
nothing
;
but
he
is
infinite
in
justice
and
truth
as
well
as
power
,
and
this
would
intrench
upon
his
Justice
and
Truth
;
his
word
is
out
to
the
contrary
,
and
he
may
as
well
deny
himself
as
his
word
;
yea
he
will
be
so
far
from
an
inclination
this
way
,
that
he
will
laugh
at
their
destruction
,
and
mock
when
their
fear
cometh
;
in
a
word
,
there
is
no
ransome
for
a
miserable
soul
;
the
blood
of
Christ
was
of
sufficient
price
to
have
saved
the
world
,
had
it
been
applyed
for
the
end
it
was
shed
for
;
but
lost
souls
and
damned
Spirits
have
no
interest
in
it
,
and
there
is
no
redemption
for
such
;
the
redemption
of
the
soul
is
precious
,
and
it
ceaseth
for
ever
;
Tiberius
Caesar
being
petitioned
by
one
to
hasten
his
punishment
,
and
give
him
a
speedy
dispatch
,
made
him
this
answer
;
Nondum
tecum
in
gratiam
redii
:
Stay
Sir
,
you
and
I
are
not
yet
friends
.
Such
an
answer
will
God
give
to
a
damned
soul
,
if
it
desire
God
to
put
an
end
to
his
torments
by
death
;
those
lingring
deaths
either
inflicted
by
God
or
man
,
though
they
seem
long
to
sence
,
yet
what
are
they
to
eternity
?
the
word
for
ever
,
will
be
a
Hell
in
the
midst
of
Hell
;
for
when
the
soul
cryes
out
in
anguish
and
bitterness
of
spirit
,
How
long
Lord
,
how
long
?
the
conscience
answers
again
,
Ever
,
ever
:
while
God
is
God
,
and
Heaven
is
Heaven
,
and
Hell
is
Hell
,
the
miscarrying
soul
must
remain
fuel
to
maintain
this
fire
,
that
shall
never
go
out
.
To
this
second
death
the
first
is
but
a
flea-biting
;
this
is
Mors
sine
morte
,
finis
sine
fine
;
this
is
that
which
is
call'd
Everlasting
destruction
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
;
where
the
poor
soul
must
be
tormented
sine
intervallo
,
without
ease
or
end
:
for
when
the
years
of
a
thousand
Generations
are
whirl'd
about
,
thy
torments
will
be
as
fresh
as
the
first
day
thou
wast
cast
into
them
,
and
not
one
farthing
of
the
ten
thousand
Talents
paid
off
,
nor
one
moment
of
eternity
taken
off
.
Oh
Eternity
,
eternity
,
how
amazing
art
thou
?
how
shall
we
conceive
of
thee
?
how
shall
we
cast
thee
up
?
Oh
my
soul
,
if
thou
substract
from
eternity
an
hundred
thousand
millions
of
years
,
the
remainder
will
not
be
the
less
,
't
is
infinite
still
;
for
two
finites
cannot
make
an
infinite
;
for
what
is
infinite
is
indivisible
,
it
cannot
be
made
less
;
should
a
poor
creature
upon
the
rack
under
exquisite
tortures
,
have
his
life
prolonged
for
twenty
years
together
without
any
intermission
of
pain
,
we
might
well
account
him
the
most
miserable
man
alive
,
and
whose
heart
would
not
ake
for
him
?
but
what
is
this
to
eternal
torments
,
and
yet
who
pities
them
that
are
like
to
endure
them
?
nay
who
pities
himself
that
lies
under
the
danger
?
if
a
man
under
some
raging
pain
,
as
of
the
Cholick
,
Stone
or
Gout
,
lie
upon
a
Featherbed
for
many
years
in
tormenting
pain
,
though
he
have
friends
to
visit
him
,
meat
and
drink
to
support
him
,
and
what
comfort
Nature
or
Art
could
help
him
to
,
yet
we
look
upon
him
as
a
spectacle
of
misery
,
and
one
that
deserves
pity
;
to
him
(
saith
Job
)
that
is
afflicted
,
pity
should
be
shewed
from
his
friends
:
But
what
is
this
to
hell
?
or
what
is
a
few
years
to
eternity
?
for
in
hell
is
no
comfort
,
no
ease
,
no
refreshment
,
neither
any
friend
to
pity
;
nay
,
if
all
the
torments
that
ever
poor
creatures
indured
upon
earth
,
whether
inflicted
by
God
himself
,
by
man
,
or
by
the
Devil
,
could
all
light
upon
one
man
,
and
should
lye
under
them
for
hunderds
of
years
,
yet
would
it
fall
short
,
for
this
would
neither
reach
the
pain
,
nor
reach
the
duration
;
for
when
the
miscarrying
soul
hath
lain
in
hell
as
many
years
as
there
are
grass
piles
upon
the
earth
,
drops
of
water
in
the
Ocean
,
sands
upon
the
sea
shoar
,
hairs
on
all
the
mens
heads
in
the
world
,
and
Stars
in
Heaven
,
yet
the
hundred
thousandth
part
of
Eternity
is
not
over
:
Oh
eternity
,
how
shall
finite
apprehensions
conceive
of
thee
?
how
shall
we
number
thee
,
or
find
out
what
thou
art
?
we
that
live
in
time
,
and
have
but
a
little
time
given
us
here
,
cannot
conceive
of
thee
but
by
a
long
space
of
time
,
as
we
cannot
of
Infinity
of
Essence
,
but
by
a
vast
quantity
;
we
know
God
doth
not
number
Eternity
as
we
do
Time
;
one
day
is
with
him
as
a
thousand
years
,
and
a
thousand
years
as
one
day
.
For
in
eternity
we
need
not
trouble
our selves
to
count
the
fleeting
hours
,
neither
daies
nor
years
,
for
there
is
no
Sun
,
Moon
or
Stars
to
be
set
for
times
and
seasons
,
or
for
daies
or
for
years
;
but
in
hell
is
horrid
darkness
,
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
.
And
whose
heart
may
not
tremble
at
the
apprehension
of
it
?
should
all
the
Arithmeticians
in
the
world
joyn
heart
and
hand
and
head
and
all
,
to
cast
up
the
greatest
summe
possible
that
each
one
severally
could
reach
,
and
when
this
is
done
,
should
add
all
these
together
into
one
summe
,
yet
it
would
fall
short
;
nay
,
should
the
circumference
of
Heaven
be
written
about
with
Arithmetical
figures
,
from
east
to
west
,
from
north
to
south
,
and
all
brought
into
one
summe
,
it
would
yet
fall
short
;
for
what
is
infinite
cannot
be
diminished
or
increased
,
such
a
summe
added
to
it
would
not
increase
it
,
such
a
summe
substracted
from
it
would
not
diminish
it
.
Oh
my
soul
,
what
think'st
thou
of
it
?
wilt
thou
venture
upon
the
pikes
of
danger
?
wilt
thou
deny
the
Lord
that
bought
thee
,
and
the
God
that
made
thee
,
to
preserve
a
miserable
life
a
little
longer
?
Thou
seest
thy
wages
,
and
knowest
thy
reward
;
hadst
rather
chuse
everlasting
damnation
than
a
little
temporal
pain
?
and
rather
thrust
soul
and
body
into
eternal
flames
,
and
suffer
the
vengeance
of
eternal
fire
,
rather
then
the
pangs
of
a
temporal
death
?
Oh
what
madness
hath
bewitched
thee
!
what
folly
haunts
thee
?
how
doth
the
Devil
and
the
world
delude
thee
?
Thou
that
wouldst
cut
off
a
limb
or
joint
to
preserve
the
body
from
greater
torture
,
wilt
not
be
willing
to
endure
a
little
to
preserve
both
body
and
soul
from
eternal
ruine
?
Heaven
and
Earth
,
and
all
wise
men
may
stand
amazed
at
thy
folly
.
If
thou
turn
thy
back
upon
Christ
,
he
will
turn
his
back
upon
thee
,
and
be
ashamed
of
thee
:
If
thou
make
light
of
his
Supper
,
thou
shalt
not
tast
of
his
daintes
.
The
question
,
thou
seest
,
is
not
whether
death
be
desirable
or
no
,
Nature
it self
answers
the
contrary
;
but
whether
the
first
or
second
death
be
the
greater
evil
;
and
so
whether
is
to
be
chosen
,
when
both
cannot
be
avoided
?
The
question
is
not
,
whether
pain
be
eligible
,
but
whether
the
pains
of
death
or
hell
be
the
greater
?
Not
whether
life
be
desirable
,
but
whether
life
or
Christ
be
the
better
?
Whatever
thy
senses
may
say
,
rectifyed
Reason
which
should
govern
the
sensitive
faculties
will
tell
thee
,
the
second
death
is
far
more
formidable
,
and
that
't
is
better
to
deny
thy self
than
deny
thy
Redeemer
.
Oh
my
God
,
is
this
the
reward
of
Apostacy
?
is
this
the
wages
the
Devil
gives
his
best
servants
?
Through
thine
assisting
grace
I
will
be
thine
.
Lord
I
resolve
I
will
never
forsake
thee
;
Lord
do
thou
never
leave
me
to
my self
,
nor
forsake
me
.
MEDITAT
.
X.
Of
Heavens
Glory
,
the
reward
of
dying
for
Christ
.
OH
my
soul
,
thou
hast
seen
the
danger
of
revolting
,
and
denying
Christ
,
thou
hast
had
a
view
of
hell
,
which
is
the
reward
of
this
sin
,
thou
hast
looked
into
it
,
and
had
a
glimpse
of
it
,
though
it
was
but
a
little
representation
;
a
true
map
of
it
the
Devil
himself
cannot
make
,
nor
give
a
full
discription
;
but
here
is
enough
to
stay
thy
stomach
;
how
thinkst
of
it
?
if
thou
trade
for
it
,
canst
thou
make
a
savers
bargain
,
if
thou
lose
thy
soul
to
save
thy
life
?
For
this
is
the
trade
thou
drivest
,
if
thou
deny
Christ
:
here
is
the
Devils
offered
wages
,
't
is
true
;
he
sugers
this
bitter
pill
with
a
promise
of
a
longer
miserable
life
in
a
cheating
world
,
but
he
cannot
make
good
his
bargain
,
though
he
will
not
be
behind
hand
with
his
wages
;
depart
from
him
for
ever
;
what
is
thy
resolution
?
Halt
not
between
two
opinions
:
if
God
be
God
serve
him
,
be
God
serve
him
:
thou
canst
not
serve
two
masters
,
God
and
Mammon
:
If
thou
pretend
to
both
,
thou
art
like
to
be
cast
off
by
both
,
by
God
and
the
world
;
as
many
hypocrites
are
:
the
world
hates
them
because
they
look
like
the
godly
,
and
God
hates
them
because
they
are
really
wicked
;
consider
therefore
who
is
like
to
be
the
best
master
,
and
who
will
give
the
best
wages
;
and
if
the
ballances
are
yet
equally
poized
,
I
shall
put
in
one
weight
more
,
even
an
eternal
weight
of
glory
into
Gods
end
,
which
may
haply
turn
the
scales
though
the
whole
world
were
in
the
other
end
;
for
if
thou
be
faithful
to
the
death
,
thou
shalt
receive
a
crown
of
life
,
and
this
crown
will
really
over-ballance
all
that
the
Devil
can
put
into
the
other
end
.
Thou
hast
seen
there
is
but
a
little
in
the
world
worth
the
losing
,
and
a
great
deal
in
hell
worth
the
fearing
,
let
us
see
if
there
be
any
thing
in
heaven
worth
the
enjoying
:
in
the
world
is
nothing
but
vanity
,
in
hell
nothing
but
misery
,
and
in
Heaven
nothing
but
felicity
;
now
what
wise
man
would
lose
this
felicity
,
and
endure
this
misery
,
for
a
little
while
to
enjoy
this
vanity
?
Thou
hast
seen
the
Devils
wages
,
that
is
,
the
best
of
it
,
for
the
worst
the
Devil
himself
cannot
make
thee
understand
,
for
it
is
inexpressible
,
and
no
word
in
humane
language
can
set
it
forth
to
the
life
,
yet
thou
hast
had
a
tast
of
it
,
and
a
tast
is
better
than
a
whole
draught
:
Now
if
thou
would'st
see
what
wages
God
will
give
thee
,
thou
must
make
a
journey
also
into
Heaven
,
and
see
if
there
be
any
thing
that
may
win
upon
thy
affections
;
thou
seest
already
what
the
Devil
and
the
world
have
bidden
thee
,
see
also
what
wages
God
offers
thee
,
and
then
choose
as
thou
seest
cause
;
see
if
there
be
any
thing
in
Heaven
to
make
up
all
thy
losses
,
crosses
,
sufferings
and
pains
which
thou
must
be
at
for
Christs
sake
,
and
if
there
be
not
,
take
thy
course
and
make
another
choice
;
view
those
celestial
habitations
,
those
mansions
of
glory
prepared
for
those
that
confess
Christ
before
men
,
and
lose
any
thing
for
his
sake
:
view
this
purchased
Inheritance
,
this
Crown
of
glory
and
those
eternal
pleasures
that
are
at
Gods
right
hand
,
and
see
if
God
do
not
outbid
the
Devil
and
the
World
,
and
so
best
deserves
thy
affections
;
and
consider
whether
this
may
not
a
little
allay
thy
overmuch
desire
of
life
,
and
fear
of
death
,
and
make
thee
willing
to
be
at
thy
Redeemers
will
,
and
Makers
pleasure
:
one
view
of
this
celestial
Paradice
may
make
thee
disrelish
all
temporal
felicity
.
But
how
shall
we
sing
the
songs
of
Sion
in
a
strange
land
,
or
what
conceptions
can
we
have
of
these
Heavenly
Mansions
,
while
we
abide
in
houses
of
clay
?
Water
can
ascend
no
higher
than
the
Fountain-head
,
and
Nature
cannot
transcend
Nature
:
what
conceptions
can
a
beast
have
of
a
rational
being
?
much
lower
must
we
have
of
a
celestial
being
;
for
the
disproportion
is
greater
:
how
canst
thou
view
those
gloryes
surpassing
a
thousand
Suns
,
when
thou
canst
not
view
one
Sun
when
it
shines
in
its
splendour
but
thy
weak
eyes
are
offended
?
how
canst
utter
those
things
which
the
Apostle
that
saw
them
calls
inutterable
?
how
canst
discourse
of
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
and
knowest
so
little
of
the
nature
of
a
Spirit
,
nay
art
so
ignorant
of
thy
own
soul
;
or
tell
what
it
is
to
enjoy
God
in
;
glory
,
when
those
little
glimpses
of
him
here
,
are
inexpressible
?
or
how
canst
thou
discourse
of
that
,
which
eye
never
saw
,
ear
never
heard
of
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
of
,
viz.
What
God
is
,
and
what
he
hath
prepared
for
those
that
love
him
?
for
as
those
hellish
flames
which
the
wicked
suffer
,
cannot
be
fully
described
by
those
that
endure
them
,
no
more
can
those
celestial
joyes
by
those
that
enjoy
them
;
much
less
by
a
frail
creature
,
that
hath
had
very
little
tast
of
those
honey-dews
that
fall
upon
the
heirs
of
glory
:
In
this
wilderness
of
troubles
,
we
see
few
of
those
Canaans
grapes
and
foretasts
of
Glory
,
the
full
fruition
no
man
living
can
discover
.
Yet
let
us
get
a
Pisgah
sight
of
Canaan
,
a
remote
view
of
glory
,
and
judge
a
little
of
the
worth
of
the
Jewel
by
the
richness
of
the
Cabinet
that
holds
it
;
and
haply
thou
maist
by
the
report
,
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
of
Solomons
wisdom
,
get
some
conceptions
of
it
,
that
may
make
thee
,
like
her
,
be
willing
to
take
the
journey
,
though
thou
hearest
not
the
one
half
of
what
there
really
is
to
be
seen
;
and
though
thy
conceptions
reach
not
the
matter
in
hand
,
yet
may
they
reach
thy
affections
,
and
serve
to
dazle
thine
eyes
,
that
all
earthly
glory
shall
seem
little
to
it
.
To
this
purpose
let
us
view
the
bespangled
Spheres
,
adorned
with
those
beauty
spots
,
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
and
the
Stars
,
for
't
is
by
visible
things
we
must
reach
after
those
that
are
invisible
;
and
see
whether
this
beauty
do
not
something
thing
allure
us
;
David
upon
consideration
thereof
was
amazed
,
Lord
what
is
man
that
thou
art
mindful
of
him
,
or
the
son
of
man
that
thou
regardest
him
?
When
he
beheld
those
vast
bodies
at
such
an
incredible
distance
,
and
all
made
for
mans
sake
,
and
considering
what
a
poor
worm
man
was
,
wondered
that
God
should
have
any
respect
for
him
;
and
haply
he
might
raise
his
thoughts
higher
,
which
might
increase
his
admiration
.
Now
these
visible
Orbs
which
are
the
Canopy
over
our
heads
,
shall
then
be
but
the
Pavement
under
our
feet
;
yea
the
pavement
shall
be
doubtless
much
more
glorious
;
and
if
the
porch
be
so
glorious
,
what
is
the
palace
?
what
is
the
throne
?
and
what
is
the
Presence
Chamber
?
these
visible
things
though
gorious
,
are
made
for
the
use
of
man
while
he
is
upon
the
earth
,
and
when
he
is
gone
hence
for
ought
we
know
there
will
be
no
use
of
them
:
in
heaven
there
needs
no
Sun
,
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
the
light
thereof
;
in
Hell
they
shall
not
enjoy
it
,
which
is
a
place
of
horrid
darkness
,
even
blackness
of
darkness
for
ever
:
but
concerning
those
celestial
bodies
which
we
see
by
day
or
by
night
,
the
greatest
wits
in
the
world
have
been
imployed
,
yea
puzled
in
the
search
of
the
mysteries
in
them
contained
;
their
matter
,
distance
,
magnitude
,
vertues
and
influences
;
and
those
that
cast
the
most
rational
conjecture
concerning
those
things
,
must
needs
say
,
if
they
will
speak
their
consciences
,
much
of
it
lyes
in
the
dark
;
and
those
that
have
searched
natures
garden
from
end
to
end
,
must
say
,
many
things
are
unsearchable
and
past
finding
out
;
and
if
we
understand
not
earthly
things
which
we
dayly
see
,
how
shall
we
understand
heavenly
things
which
we
never
saw
?
neither
can
we
describe
them
if
we
did
see
them
.
If
the
footmen
have
wearyed
us
,
how
shall
we
contend
with
horses
?
The
Philosophers
have
found
out
many
heavens
,
and
yet
't
is
to
be
feared
fall
short
of
this
we
now
discourse
of
;
the
several
Orbs
in
which
the
Planets
move
,
they
reckon
as
distinct
heavens
,
because
they
move
in
a
different
Sphere
,
some
higher
,
some
lower
,
the
eighth
Sphere
being
the
Orb
of
the
fixed
Stars
,
and
above
that
they
have
their
primum
mobile
,
or
first
mover
.
I
shall
not
quarrel
with
their
division
,
only
being
to
discourse
of
Divinity
not
Philosophy
,
which
yet
is
useful
in
its
place
,
I
shall
take
the
Scripture
distinction
,
and
so
we
find
mention
made
of
three
heavens
;
the
first
is
the
Sphere
below
the
Moon
,
the
region
of
the
air
,
here
the
fowls
of
heaven
fly
;
sometimes
called
the
fowls
of
the
air
,
and
here
the
clouds
of
heaven
are
scattered
about
by
the
winds
;
these
are
Gods
Chambers
out
of
which
he
waters
the
earth
;
these
are
the
bottles
of
heaven
,
when
they
are
poured
out
the
earth
is
refreshed
,
and
●hen
they
are
restrained
it
languisheth
〈…〉
are
Gods
treasure
houses
,
out
of
which
●●●ends
plenty
;
and
when
he
withholds
his
●and
,
want
and
penury
follow
.
The
next
above
this
is
the
Starry
region
,
which
the
Scripture
calls
the
Firmament
of
the
heaven
;
here
the
Stars
keep
their
courses
according
to
divine
appointment
:
below
the
fixed
Stars
are
the
several
Orbs
of
the
Planets
,
which
the
Philosophers
call
so
many
Heavens
;
and
above
it
,
is
the
primum
mobile
which
sets
the
rest
on
work
,
unto
whom
God
himself
gives
the
first
push
,
and
is
the
spring
that
makes
all
the
wheels
move
:
but
above
this
is
the
third
heaven
we
are
now
describing
;
but
there
is
no
instrument
made
or
devised
to
be
made
,
that
can
make
any
observation
of
it
:
all
their
Perspectives
,
Tubes
and
Telescopes
will
not
reach
it
;
neither
can
we
see
it
with
our
bodily
eyes
,
but
by
the
eye
of
Faith
,
and
by
Scripture-light
;
this
is
the
place
where
the
blessed
Angels
,
and
glorified
Saints
are
blessed
with
Gods
immediate
presence
,
and
enjoy
that
beatifical
vision
,
in
the
enjoyment
whereof
true
happiness
doth
consist
:
not
that
God
is
included
in
Heaven
;
For
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
is
not
able
to
contain
him
:
Lucifer
that
Sun
of
the
morning
fell
,
that
the
Devil
and
his
Angels
were
cast
out
,
and
their
place
was
found
no
more
there
;
hither
it
was
that
Paul
was
carried
,
whether
in
the
body
or
out
of
the
body
,
he
knew
not
,
and
heard
unspeakable
words
,
such
as
are
not
lawful
or
possible
to
be
uttered
:
This
Heaven
it
was
that
Stephen
saw
opened
,
and
Jesus
standing
at
the
right
hand
of
God
;
hither
it
was
that
Enoch
and
Elijah
were
translated
;
and
from
hence
it
was
that
Moses
and
Elijah
appeared
,
in
the
transfiguratiof
Christ
;
and
hither
it
was
that
the
Angels
carried
the
Soul
of
Lazarus
into
Ahrabams
bosom
;
and
here
it
was
that
the
believing
Thief
was
to
be
with
Christ
that
day
in
Paradice
;
and
hither
it
is
that
the
souls
of
believers
pass
when
death
hath
separated
them
from
their
bodies
.
Now
thou
seest
there
is
such
a
place
;
but
it
being
out
of
the
reach
of
sence
,
it
cannot
be
seen
but
by
faith
,
and
lies
out
of
the
Philosophers
reach
;
the
ablest
of
them
cannot
by
any
instrument
they
can
make
,
make
any
observation
thereof
;
though
they
seem
by
these
helps
even
to
command
the
Stars
themselves
,
yet
cannot
reach
this
Heaven
of
Heavens
;
no
one
can
see
it
but
by
Scripture
light
,
nor
enter
into
or
view
those
Mansions
of
glory
,
but
by
a
clue
of
thred
thence
borrowed
.
Now
as
those
things
visible
excell
in
glory
,
I
mean
those
celestial
bodies
,
all
other
visible
beautyes
that
ever
God
created
;
so
the
Scripture
holds
out
,
that
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
,
or
the
third
Heaven
,
excells
these
in
beauty
and
splendor
;
for
it
is
both
a
vast
and
a
beautiful
place
,
far
exceeding
in
both
our
apprehensions
:
these
outward
things
were
made
for
mans
sake
while
he
was
in
:
house
of
clay
,
but
those
in
Heaven
were
made
for
his
sake
when
he
shall
be
refined
from
the
dregs
of
corruption
,
and
made
〈◊〉
to
enjoy
them
;
and
't
is
,
no
doubt
,
repleat
with
all
manner
of
felicity
;
where
God
himself
vouchsafes
to
communicate
himself
to
Angels
and
men
;
here
the
body
of
Christ
shines
forth
in
a
most
resplendent
manner
,
here
the
holy
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
enjoy
those
Mansions
of
glory
prepared
for
them
from
the
foundation
of
the
world
;
and
though
we
are
not
capable
of
understanding
what
Heavens
glory
is
in
reality
,
yet
we
have
a
Pisgah
sight
,
a
glimpse
of
it
in
the
Scripture
;
we
find
among
other
places
some
description
of
it
Revel.
21.
yet
must
we
not
imagine
it
set
out
to
the
full
,
for
words
cannot
express
it
,
neither
can
we
apprehend
it
as
it
is
;
we
may
rather
speak
what
it
is
not
,
than
what
it
is
;
as
no
humane
language
can
express
what
God
is
,
no
more
can
it
what
Heaven
is
,
or
what
are
the
Joyes
thereof
;
for
how
can
a
little
Vessel
comprehend
all
the
water
in
the
Ocean
?
but
by
what
falls
under
our
senfes
we
must
be
lead
to
higher
conceptions
,
and
by
those
things
which
we
most
highly
prize
we
may
consider
of
those
that
are
beyond
our
estimation
.
For
as
't
is
described
,
For
thousand
thousands
minister
to
him
,
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
stand
before
him
:
Yea
all
the
Saints
that
ever
did
live
,
do
live
,
or
shall
live
,
shall
there
inhabit
:
or
if
we
make
another
guess
how
spacious
this
Heaven
of
Heavens
may
be
,
let
us
consider
,
this
terrestrial
Globe
is
imagined
to
be
above
twenty
two
thousand
miles
in
the
circumference
,
and
from
hence
to
the
starry
Region
or
Orb
of
the
fixed
Stars
,
as
our
Astronomers
and
those
that
have
taken
most
pains
in
those
matters
imagine
,
there
is
above
seventy
four
millions
of
miles
,
and
the
circumference
of
that
Orb
must
be
above
six
times
as
much
;
and
the
Emperial
Heaven
includes
all
the
lower
Orbs
,
as
the
Scales
of
an
Onion
,
that
outermost
includes
all
the
rest
;
this
is
that
spacious
place
where
God
manifests
his
glory
to
Angels
and
men
,
where
they
trumpet
out
his
praises
:
here
Christ
is
,
and
where
he
is
,
his
servants
shall
be
also
;
hither
it
is
that
he
is
ascended
to
his
Father
,
and
our
Father
:
and
here
the
believing
thief
is
with
him
in
glory
;
methinks
a
departing
soul
should
rejoice
to
think
,
that
within
a
few
dayes
or
hours
it
should
be
one
of
this
heavenly
quire
with
holy
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
,
chaunting
out
the
praises
of
the
ever
blessed
God
,
viewing
his
face
and
beholding
his
glory
,
and
lying
in
the
arms
of
Christ
:
Here
is
the
desired
port
which
a
believer
bends
all
his
sails
to
,
and
hither
it
is
all
winds
blow
him
;
this
is
the
point
that
his
Needle
toucht
with
a
divine
Load-stone
alwayes
points
to
;
this
is
the
mark
that
alwayes
is
in
his
eye
,
the
white
he
alwaies
aims
at
;
this
is
his
Journeyes
end
,
which
he
travails
hard
to
come
to
;
here
is
the
prize
he
runs
for
,
the
Crown
●e
fights
for
,
and
the
Reward
he
hopes
for
;
here
or
no
where
his
soul
finds
satisfaction
;
here
is
his
purchased
Inheritance
,
here
is
the
place
where
he
is
to
receive
his
wages
for
his
work
,
the
reward
of
all
his
sufferings
for
Christ
;
here
is
the
end
of
all
his
labour
,
and
all
his
painful
duties
;
there
is
no
need
now
of
any
more
Preaching
,
Praying
,
Fasting
,
or
humbling
duties
;
there
Humility
and
Self-denial
will
be
no
difficult
work
:
here
will
be
a
constant
Feast
,
a
perpetual
Sabbath
,
a
continual
Jubilee
,
where
the
holy
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
shall
for
ever
chaunt
out
the
Praises
of
the
ever-living
God
,
without
weariness
or
Satiety
:
now
is
the
Harvest
over
,
the
Tares
burnt
,
the
Corn
secured
,
the
Labourers
call'd
home
to
receive
their
Wages
,
and
the
godly
put
into
the
possession
of
their
prepared
Mansions
,
which
shall
be
as
Glorious
as
Spacious
;
but
when
we
come
there
,
we
may
say
as
the
Queen
of
Sheba
,
of
Solomons
Court
and
Wisdom
,
Much
we
have
heard
,
but
the
one
half
was
not
told
us
;
yea
a
thousandth
part
of
Heavens
glory
is
not
revealed
to
us
:
How
glorious
doth
one
Sun
make
the
morning
?
but
what
will
ten
thousand
,
yea
thousand
thousands
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
shining
more
clear
than
the
Sun
,
make
that
day
,
that
shall
never
see
night
?
'T
is
thought
by
some
,
that
were
●ll
the
Starres
gathered
and
contracted
into
such
Globes
,
and
set
in
the
same
Orb
,
they
would
make
three
hundred
Suns
;
and
should
it
be
so
,
yet
would
not
the
Glory
of
all
these
be
like
the
splendor
of
Heaven
.
Some
have
imagined
,
that
these
celestial
bodies
dart
their
light
upward
as
well
as
downward
,
and
so
serve
to
beautify
heaven
it self
,
as
well
as
the
earth
;
but
let
's
leave
this
as
uncertain
,
or
rather
fabulous
;
for
the
Scripture
tells
us
,
There
is
no
need
of
the
Sun
there
;
for
God
himself
is
the
light
thereof
:
Heaven
will
be
glorious
without
them
,
for
there
is
no
use
for
them
,
nor
need
of
them
;
but
we
know
not
how
better
to
conceive
of
Heavens
glory
,
than
by
such
visible
glory
which
falls
under
the
sences
:
for
this
City
Jerusalem
which
is
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
is
further
described
to
be
made
of
the
most
glorious
things
the
world
affords
,
as
of
Gold
,
and
Pearls
,
and
precious
Stones
:
not
that
't
is
really
made
of
such
;
no
,
this
garbage
of
the
Earth
is
too
base
materials
for
this
Spiritual
building
;
but
these
things
being
most
valued
by
man
,
shadow
out
those
glorious
things
which
cannot
be
expressed
,
or
otherwise
conceived
of
by
man
;
therefore
the
walls
are
said
to
be
of
Jasper
,
and
the
City
of
pure
Gold
,
like
unto
Chrystal
;
it
had
twelve
Foundations
,
of
twelve
Precious
Stones
;
the
Gates
thereof
being
twelve
,
were
twelve
Pearls
;
the
Streets
thereof
were
pure
Gold
,
Rivers
of
pleasures
are
there
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
and
in
his
presence
is
joy
for
evermore
;
Joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
Glory
,
such
as
eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
hath
not
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
of
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Paradice
of
God
is
the
Tree
of
Life
,
which
beareth
twelve
manners
of
Fruit
,
and
bringeth
forth
her
fruit
every
month
,
whose
leaves
were
alwayes
green
and
fragrant
,
and
served
for
the
healing
of
the
Nations
:
here
also
is
the
pure
River
of
the
water
of
life
,
clear
as
Chrystal
,
proceeding
out
of
the
throne
of
God
and
of
the
Lamb
;
and
here
it
is
there
shall
be
no
more
curse
:
Here
it
is
his
Servants
shall
serve
him
,
and
they
shall
see
his
face
,
and
his
Name
shall
be
in
their
Foreheads
;
here
is
that
spiritual
Manna
,
Angels
food
,
for
they
shall
feed
upon
God
himself
;
here
is
that
eternal
Inheritance
that
never
shall
decay
;
here
their
joyes
never
fade
,
their
pleasures
shall
be
alwayes
fresh
and
fragrant
,
and
the
Spring
shall
never
end
,
no
Winter
blast
shall
ever
nip
them
,
no
Summer
Sun
shall
make
them
wither
:
But
how
shall
this
their
joy
be
expressed
by
one
that
never
saw
it
,
never
heard
it
,
nor
never
did
nor
was
able
to
conceive
of
it
?
or
how
can
that
be
uttered
which
the
Apostle
saith
is
unutterable
?
the
most
precious
things
of
the
world
cannot
express
it
,
but
darkly
shadow
it
out
,
and
we
cannot
reach
beyond
them
;
for
there
be
neither
Gold
nor
Silver
,
precious
Jemmes
nor
Jewels
in
this
building
,
the
materials
thereof
are
more
precious
,
but
what
they
are
we
know
not
:
By
these
the
soul
may
attain
some
higher
conceptions
,
but
know
not
how
to
express
them
;
water
can
ascend
no
higher
than
the
Fountain-head
;
we
know
not
what
God
is
,
or
what
a
Spirit
is
,
or
what
the
Soul
is
,
and
how
shall
we
know
what
Heaven
is
?
we
may
better
know
what
these
are
not
,
than
what
they
are
,
by
substracting
from
them
what
implies
Imperfection
;
but
a
corporeal
Creature
cannot
reach
what
is
above
its
reach
:
What
conceptions
can
a
brute
beast
have
of
a
Rational
being
?
no
better
can
we
have
of
celestial
things
,
which
are
so
far
out
of
the
reach
of
sense
.
Kings
are
the
highest
degree
of
honour
and
dignity
among
men
,
and
therefore
all
the
Saints
are
said
to
be
Kings
;
Kings
wear
Crowns
,
and
so
do
they
,
but
these
Crowns
are
not
made
of
gold
but
of
Glory
;
but
what
that
glory
is
we
yet
know
not
.
God
is
the
Sun
of
righteousness
that
casteth
abroad
his
beams
,
and
the
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
are
as
the
Moon
,
that
are
inlightned
with
his
rayes
,
and
by
reflexion
become
light
and
shine
as
the
Stars
in
the
Firmament
by
their
borrowed
light
;
and
how
many
millions
of
Suns
then
will
appear
at
once
in
this
Horizon
which
shall
never
set
again
?
Oh
the
wonderful
love
and
mercy
of
God!
that
this
body
of
clay
shall
then
shine
as
the
Sun
,
and
be
made
like
unto
the
glorified
body
of
the
Lord
Christ
:
this
is
the
place
where
sin
and
sorrow
shall
be
no
more
,
they
shall
never
enter
these
gates
,
or
ever
reach
the
heart
of
any
Believer
;
no
painful
pang
,
no
hard
labour
,
no
sickness
,
no
sorrow
,
nothing
that
bespeaks
evil
shall
ever
enter
,
but
everlaststing
Joy
and
endless
triumph
;
those
that
believe
this
,
and
believe
that
they
have
a
have
a
part
in
this
,
they
may
well
say
with
Paul
,
I
desire
to
be
dissolved
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
If
Cleombeotus
hearing
Plato's
discourse
of
the
Immortality
of
the
soul
,
hastened
his
own
death
that
he
might
have
the
pleasure
of
another
world
,
well
may
a
Christian
,
though
not
lay
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
yet
wait
every
day
when
his
appointed
time
come
,
and
cry
out
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
Thus
thou
seest
the
place
is
glorious
,
and
the
company
delightful
,
and
adding
more
lustre
to
the
place
,
and
more
happiness
to
one
another
.
Here
upon
earth
,
as
thou
art
among
sorrows
and
troubles
,
so
in
a
bad
Neighbourhood
,
even
among
men
spiritually
dead
;
most
thou
conversest
with
are
so
,
and
who
but
mad
men
would
live
among
the
tombes
?
every
family
have
some
,
most
families
have
all
thus
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
;
nay
,
not
only
dead
but
infectious
also
:
every
one
hath
some
plague-sore
or
other
running
upon
him
,
and
thou
art
apt
to
take
the
infection
;
nay
,
many
are
infected
to
the
danger
of
the
life
of
the
soul
,
and
who
would
live
in
such
an
infected
air
,
in
such
a
pest-house
?
thou
livest
also
amongst
enemies
,
some
open
,
some
secret
,
the
latter
many
times
worst
of
all
;
some
seek
thy
Estate
by
unjust
dealing
,
some
would
rob
thee
of
thy
good
Name
by
detraction
and
reproaches
,
by
lyes
and
slanders
;
others
of
thy
liberty
,
by
persecution
,
and
some
of
thy
life
;
but
the
greatest
enemies
seek
the
destruction
of
both
body
and
soul
,
and
all
these
lay
snares
in
thy
way
to
intrap
thee
;
many
wait
for
thy
halting
,
and
for
an
occasion
to
do
thee
a
mischief
;
but
in
heaven
here
is
a
good
neighbourhood
,
good
society
,
the
inhabitants
there
are
free
from
guile
,
free
from
corruption
,
self
seeking
,
every
one
loving
another
as
himself
,
and
God
better
than
all
;
here
both
the
Saints
and
Angels
are
perfect
in
Holiness
,
without
spot
or
stain
,
without
sin
or
sinful
inclination
:
here
thou
shalt
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
in
the
Kingdome
of
thy
Father
,
and
have
no
worse
company
than
the
Spirits
of
just
men
made
perfect
.
It
was
Socrates
(
the
wisest
of
the
Philosophers
)
comfort
when
he
was
to
dye
,
that
he
should
after
death
converse
with
Homer
,
Hesiod
and
other
excellent
men
in
another
world
:
It
was
Cato's
comfort
against
the
pains
of
death
,
that
now
he
was
to
leave
the
Colluvies
,
as
he
calls
them
,
that
filthy
,
sordid
,
base
,
unworthy
company
with
which
he
was
forc'd
to
converse
,
those
beastly
belly-gods
,
and
that
he
should
converse
with
the
Souls
of
wise
men
departed
:
But
of
all
men
in
the
world
believers
may
comfort
themselves
,
that
they
shall
in
Heaven
enjoy
the
company
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
yea
with
God
himself
,
and
come
to
the
City
of
the
great
King
,
the
Heavenly
Jerusalem
,
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
to
the
general
Assembly
and
Church
of
the
first
born
which
are
written
in
Heaven
:
for
if
the
Society
of
the
Saints
were
so
delightful
here
,
when
yet
they
had
their
Sins
and
Imperfections
,
what
will
they
be
there
,
when
they
shall
be
there
,
when
they
shall
be
healed
of
all
their
corruptions
?
if
here
they
were
Comely
though
black
,
what
will
they
be
when
they
are
without
Spot
or
wrinkle
?
here
on
Earth
they
are
like
fire-sticks
,
setting
one
another
on
a
flame
of
love
;
provoking
each
other
to
love
and
to
good
works
,
building
each
other
up
in
their
most
holy
faith
,
exciting
each
others
zeal
for
Gods
glory
,
and
the
common
good
,
watching
over
each
other
,
sympathizing
each
with
other
,
and
helping
to
bear
each
others
aflictions
;
but
oh
how
sweet
then
wil●
their
Society
be
,
when
all
imperfections
shall
be
done
away
,
and
they
shall
be
perfect
in
holiness
,
when
nothing
will
appear
but
perfect
Love
,
Unity
and
Amity
one
with
another
;
when
all
shall
be
of
one
mind
,
and
every
one
shall
speak
the
same
thing
,
and
there
shall
be
nothing
to
interrupt
their
joy
,
or
break
their
peace
,
or
frustrate
their
hopes
,
or
cross
their
wills
?
Oh
blessed
Society
,
between
whom
is
no
strife
,
no
contention
,
no
difference
in
judgment
,
no
discontent
can
arise
;
where
there
is
no
hypocrite
,
dissembler
,
or
hollow-hearted
person
among
them
;
but
all
mind
,
all
pursue
the
same
thing
,
the
praise
of
their
dear
Redeemer
;
when
there
is
no
Error
in
Judgment
,
no
disorder
in
the
affections
,
no
disobedience
in
their
wills
,
no
trouble
in
the
conscience
,
no
defect
in
the
memory
.
Oh
happy
day
,
when
will
it
come
,
when
I
shall
enjoy
those
miriads
of
Angels
and
glorified
Saints
in
glory
!
here
the
Saints
are
tossed
to
and
fro
in
the
world
,
as
if
they
were
not
fit
to
live
in
it
,
but
there
they
come
to
their
resting
place
:
this
is
their
center
,
where
they
are
as
firm
as
mount
Sion
,
and
shall
not
be
moved
;
here
is
their
work
,
but
there
is
their
wages
,
here
is
their
suffering
,
there
is
their
Reward
:
here
is
their
pilgrimage
,
there
is
their
Country
:
here
they
are
subject
to
infirmities
,
there
they
are
made
perfect
in
holiness
:
here
are
those
nimble
Posts
of
Heaven
,
that
loved
not
their
lives
to
the
death
,
whose
garments
were
dyed
red
with
their
own
blood
,
with
harps
in
their
hands
,
which
follow
the
Lamb
which
way
soever
he
goes
,
singing
Halelujahs
,
Salvation
,
honour
,
power
and
glory
be
unto
our
God
:
here
are
the
innumerable
company
which
he
saw
out
of
all
Nations
and
Countries
and
Languages
,
which
no
man
could
number
:
here
are
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
Martyrs
and
Professors
,
who
together
with
the
Holy
Angels
the
heavenly
hoast
make
up
that
Heavenly
Quire
,
that
day
and
night
chaunt
out
the
praises
of
God
.
and
where
he
is
his
Servants
shall
be
also
.
If
the
Eastern
wise
men
rejoyced
so
much
to
see
him
in
the
Manger
,
in
that
low
degree
of
his
humiliation
,
oh
how
glorious
a
sight
will
it
be
to
see
him
on
his
Throne
,
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
the
highest
degree
of
his
Exaltation
,
when
all
his
enemies
shall
lye
prostrate
at
his
feet
!
and
shall
such
a
poor
worm
as
I
sear
a
little
trouble
,
a
little
pain
,
a
few
wrinkles
in
the
face
of
death
,
to
see
such
a
sight
,
yea
to
enjoy
it
for
ever
?
God
forbid
:
●uch
a
sight
seen
by
the
eye
of
Faith
,
will
make
a
Believer
breathe
out
longing
desires
,
When
shall
I
come
and
appear
before
God!
when
will
that
happy
day
be
!
come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
;
when
wilt
thou
send
for
me
in
thy
triumphant
Chariot
,
and
fetch
me
into
thy
bosom
,
and
land
me
safe
at
the
port
of
rest
,
and
put
me
out
of
the
reach
of
all
these
storms
and
tempests
which
now
I
suffer
!
Kedar
?
Glorious
things
are
spoken
of
thee
,
O
City
of
God
;
in
thee
is
no
fear
,
in
thee
is
no
sorrow
,
God
will
abundantly
satisfie
them
with
the
fatness
of
his
house
,
and
make
them
drink
the
Rivers
of
his
pleasures
;
for
in
him
is
the
Fountain
of
light
,
and
in
his
light
they
shall
see
light
.
Oh
my
Soul
,
here
thou
shalt
receive
great
things
for
small
,
and
eternal
things
for
temporal
:
God
himself
is
he
that
fills
the
empty
soul
,
the
sight
and
enjoyment
of
all
the
rest
,
how
glorious
soever
,
would
not
satisfie
it
,
but
Union
and
Communion
with
God
will
do
it
;
this
is
the
adequate
object
of
our
happiness
,
all
other
glory
which
heaven
affords
falls
short
of
this
;
like
the
Moon
they
all
shine
by
a
borrowed
light
,
when
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
shines
upon
them
they
are
glorious
,
if
not
,
they
suffer
an
Eclipse
;
behold
to
the
Moon
and
it
shineth
not
,
and
the
Stars
are
not
clean
in
his
sight
;
ten
thousand
Suns
will
vanish
at
his
presence
,
as
the
lesser
Stars
withdraw
at
the
Suns
approach
:
some
few
glimpses
of
him
we
have
here
,
which
yield
some
refreshing
,
but
then
we
shall
not
only
with
Moses
see
his
back-parts
,
but
his
face
,
and
enjoy
him
for
ever
,
and
be
filled
and
satisfyed
with
his
glory
.
'T
is
true
,
we
cannot
comprehend
him
,
for
can
an
infinite
God
be
comprehended
by
a
finite
Creature
?
and
we
shall
be
no
other
,
we
shall
be
like
Vessels
cast
into
the
Sea
,
every
one
shall
be
full
,
yet
the
Sea
is
not
emptied
;
we
shall
have
enough
to
satisfie
and
give
us
content
;
we
shall
then
see
him
,
but
it
must
be
by
his
own
light
,
as
we
see
the
Sun
by
the
light
of
the
Sun
:
we
see
something
of
him
by
Scripture
light
,
but
then
we
shall
have
a
clearer
vision
;
we
see
him
now
as
in
a
glass
,
then
face
〈◊〉
face
:
every
power
and
faculty
shall
be
filled
with
him
,
and
know
no
want
,
nor
desire
more
;
for
a
desire
of
more
implyes
want
and
imperfection
:
but
in
him
are
all
variety
of
delights
,
in
his
presence
is
fulness
of
joy
,
and
at
his
right
hand
pleasure
for
evermore
.
Hence
Luther
saith
,
he
had
rather
be
in
Hell
with
God
,
than
in
Heaven
without
him
:
for
his
presence
is
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
,
and
were
God
specially
present
in
Hell
,
it
would
be
no
Hell
;
and
Heaven
would
not
be
Heaven
if
he
were
absent
.
If
thou
go
not
with
us
(
saith
Moses
)
carry
us
not
hence
:
whom
to
know
is
life
eternal
,
so
it
shall
burn
in
love
to
God
,
and
nothing
can
withdraw
its
affection
;
for
nothing
but
ignorance
can
stave
off
our
affections
from
him
now
,
but
there
ignorance
cannot
enter
:
and
God
will
love
his
image
in
us
,
and
no
vicious
quality
will
be
left
in
us
to
alienate
him
from
us
,
and
this
love
of
God
is
enough
,
if
there
were
no
more
,
for
his
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
.
Oh
what
wise
man
is
there
,
but
would
be
contented
to
be
rent
out
of
the
Arms
of
a
beloved
Wife
,
and
be
separated
from
Father
and
Mother
,
Wife
and
Children
,
Brethren
and
Sisters
,
and
nearest
Relations
,
and
dearest
Friends
,
to
come
to
Christ
,
when
he
calls
,
and
forsake
all
other
lovers
to
lye
in
Christs
bosom
,
and
be
made
partaker
of
this
endless
bliss
,
this
celestial
glory
?
If
the
foretastes
of
it
be
so
sweet
,
that
made
Galeacius
the
Italian
Marquess
to
say
,
Let
their
money
perish
with
them
,
that
hold
all
the
wealth
in
the
world
worth
one
daies
communion
with
Christ
;
Oh
what
is
the
full
enjoyment
of
him
?
if
the
shadow
be
so
delightful
,
what
is
the
substance
,
when
we
shall
be
capacitated
to
know
him
and
enjoy
him
,
without
intermission
,
without
fear
or
interruption
?
Oh
my
Soul
,
thou
feest
the
company
is
not
less
glorious
than
the
place
,
nay
much
more
glorious
;
for
God
himself
is
the
glory
of
the
place
:
here
thou
shalt
have
no
guilt
upon
thy
spirit
,
thou
shalt
not
need
with
Adam
and
Eve
to
hide
thy self
when
God
calls
thee
:
if
thou
part
with
thy
friends
here
,
thou
shalt
receive
them
again
with
advantage
,
when
their
natures
are
changed
,
and
their
corruptions
done
away
;
here
the
Angels
which
now
cannot
be
beheld
by
poor
mortals
,
shall
be
our
fellow
Citizens
,
Souls
under
the
Altar
,
among
those
that
are
slain
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
and
shalt
receive
a
Crown
of
Martyrdom
.
Oh
happy
wilt
thou
be
if
thou
canst
be
of
this
blessed
society
in
Heaven
,
and
make
up
this
heavenly
Consort
in
chaunting
out
the
praises
of
the
ever
living
God
:
what
thinkst
thou
of
it
?
is
it
worth
having
?
is
it
worth
desiring
?
is
it
worth
labouring
or
suffering
for
?
sure
there
is
a
prize
put
into
thy
hands
,
if
there
be
but
a
heart
in
thee
to
seek
it
:
thou
seest
't
is
a
glorious
place
,
but
the
one
half
of
the
glory
thereof
is
not
told
thee
,
cannot
be
told
thee
;
the
Subject
of
Happiness
here
will
be
both
Soul
and
Body
:
these
worldly
pleasures
can
but
tickle
the
senses
,
they
reach
not
the
soul
,
but
in
Heaven
both
are
concerned
,
but
the
Soul
especially
;
both
had
a
share
in
the
work
,
and
both
must
share
in
the
reward
;
both
must
fight
and
get
the
victory
,
and
both
must
have
a
share
in
the
Crown
;
the
body
without
the
soul
is
incapable
of
those
heavenly
Joyes
,
and
the
Soul
without
the
Body
is
incompleat
;
it
must
be
the
whole
man
,
soul
and
body
,
that
must
be
glorified
:
for
our
vile
bodies
must
be
fashioned
like
unto
his
glorious
body
:
both
run
the
race
,
and
both
must
receive
the
prize
;
both
are
purchased
by
Christ
,
and
he
will
not
lose
any
thing
that
he
hath
purchased
:
the
body
as
well
as
the
soul
are
members
of
Christ
:
all
be
raised
up
at
the
last
day
;
the
soul
being
the
more
excellent
part
of
man
,
and
more
capable
of
serving
God
than
the
body
,
it
shall
doubtless
be
the
more
glorious
,
yet
the
body
shall
not
want
its
glory
:
the
soul
shall
be
freed
from
corruption
,
and
the
body
from
imperfection
;
this
corruptible
shall
put
on
incorruption
,
and
this
mortal
shall
put
on
immortality
;
then
,
and
not
till
death
,
shall
all
the
diseases
and
distempers
be
removed
,
and
perfectly
cured
,
all
infirmities
and
deformities
be
taken
away
,
and
both
body
and
soul
be
made
beautiful
and
comely
,
yea
Vessels
of
glory
:
whatsoever
implies
any
imperfection
,
shall
be
done
away
;
there
shall
be
no
immature
Youth
,
or
stooping
crooked
wrinkled
Old
Age
,
but
as
Divines
conceive
,
all
perfect
men
and
women
,
in
their
perfect
age
and
strength
,
in
beauty
and
comeliness
,
as
if
no
infirmity
or
deformity
had
hindred
:
Jacob
shall
not
be
halt
,
nor
Mephthosheth
lame
,
nor
Leah
blear-eyed
;
and
though
the
body
be
sown
a
natural
body
,
it
shall
arise
a
spiritual
body
;
not
a
real
spirit
,
but
shall
retain
the
properties
of
a
true
body
,
but
spiritualized
,
and
it
shall
much
resemble
a
spirit
in
activity
,
ability
,
nimbleness
and
power
.
Christ
had
a
real
body
after
his
Resurrection
,
which
a
Spirit
hath
not
:
yet
shall
they
be
freed
from
the
clog
and
burden
of
flesh
which
now
they
bear
,
and
no
more
be
an
hinderance
to
the
soul
;
they
shall
also
be
freed
from
all
need
of
food
or
physick
,
cloaths
and
such
like
,
which
now
are
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
life
;
from
the
need
of
all
creature-comforts
,
from
all
that
any
wayes
imply
infirmity
or
misery
,
inward
or
outward
:
thou
shalt
never
have
aking
head
,
or
heart
,
or
back
,
or
bone
;
for
there
shall
be
no
more
pain
,
but
perfect
health
and
strength
,
and
immortality
,
and
set
out
of
the
reach
of
death
;
for
death
it self
shall
be
cast
into
the
lake
of
fire
,
and
shall
be
swallowed
up
of
victory
:
no
noxious
humour
or
vicious
quality
shall
ever
trouble
it
more
,
no
decay
of
nature
,
yet
was
not
his
eye
dim
,
nor
his
natural
force
abated
:
There
no
distemper
within
,
nor
casualty
without
can
work
a
decay
,
the
flesh
shall
be
no
more
a
burden
to
the
body
,
nor
a
clog
to
the
soul
,
but
man
shall
be
like
unto
the
Angels
,
who
neither
eat
nor
drink
,
neither
marry
nor
are
given
in
marriage
;
neither
need
they
any
creature-helps
,
or
comforts
,
for
God
is
their
life
,
and
he
upholds
their
beings
;
where
that
body
that
now
is
a
clod
of
walking
breathing
clay
,
shall
then
be
like
the
body
of
Christ
,
more
amiable
than
the
celestial
Orbs
and
glittering
Stars
:
by
death
it
is
sown
a
natural
body
,
but
shall
spring
up
a
spiritual
body
;
it
is
sown
in
dishonour
,
but
raised
in
honour
;
it
is
sown
in
weakness
,
but
raised
in
power
;
for
when
death
hath
struck
the
fatal
stroak
,
God
will
send
his
Angels
to
carry
the
soul
to
Heaven
,
and
gather
our
dust
and
put
it
in
this
Vrn
,
into
his
Cabinet
,
not
one
grain
of
it
shall
be
lost
,
which
he
will
keep
as
precious
Jewels
,
when
many
glittering
Stones
shall
be
cast
by
into
shame
and
contempt
;
many
that
sleep
in
the
dust
of
the
earth
shall
awake
,
some
to
everlasting
life
,
and
some
to
shame
and
everlasting
contempt
:
Those
that
honour
God
he
will
honour
,
and
those
that
despise
him
shall
be
lightly
esteemed
;
and
at
the
resnrrection
of
the
just
,
these
houses
of
clay
shall
be
formed
into
the
similitude
of
a
Palace
,
at
Gods
own
cost
and
charges
:
Oh
who
would
not
have
his
Cottage
pull'd
down
upon
such
an
account
?
But
if
the
body
be
so
glorious
,
not
admitting
the
least
infirmity
or
deformity
,
how
transcendently
glorious
will
the
soul
be
?
this
Jewel
will
not
be
lost
in
the
rubbish
of
death
;
nay
,
nay
,
death
cannot
touch
it
,
but
only
break
down
the
prison
walls
,
and
set
it
free
:
the
body
,
't
is
true
,
by
dying
is
made
immortal
,
death
shall
have
no
more
power
of
it
;
but
the
soul
is
immortal
be
Creation
,
and
Gods
Institution
,
it
must
run
parallel
with
the
longest
line
of
eternity
;
death
hath
no
power
over
it
;
fear
not
those
(
saith
Christ
)
that
can
kill
the
body
,
and
can
do
more
,
but
fear
him
that
can
cast
both
soul
and
body
into
Hell
.
Many
would
perswade
themselves
,
and
't
is
their
interest
so
to
do
,
if
they
could
make
it
out
,
that
the
soul
shall
dye
with
the
body
,
and
that
at
death
men
breathe
out
their
souls
with
their
last
breath
,
as
a
beast
doth
;
and
well
were
it
for
them
if
it
were
so
,
for
then
they
might
follow
their
pleasure
,
and
drive
on
their
designs
more
vigorously
,
and
then
they
might
brutifie
themselves
more
than
they
do
,
which
needeth
not
;
but
these
men
rather
would
than
do
believe
their
own
doctrine
,
the
conscience
in
the
mean
time
giving
them
many
bitter
thrutches
:
No
,
no
,
this
Lamp
of
Gods
own
lighting
will
never
out
;
they
must
shine
in
Heaven
,
can
two
walk
together
except
they
are
agreed
?
what
fellowship
hath
light
with
darkness
,
or
Christ
with
Belial
?
There
can
be
no
satisfying
apprehensions
of
the
Object
,
where
there
is
no
suitable
Organ
and
fit
medium
:
those
that
would
see
God
who
is
Holiness
it self
,
must
be
holy
also
:
Blessed
are
the
pure
in
heart
,
for
they
shall
see
God
:
no
unholy
person
can
ever
please
him
,
or
enjoy
him
.
The
Image
of
God
stampt
upon
,
man
in
the
first
Creation
,
did
capacitate
him
to
hold
commuion
and
correspondency
with
God
,
and
when
this
Image
was
defaced
,
this
Priviledge
was
lost
,
and
Adam
stood
at
a
distance
,
and
was
afraid
to
come
to
God
,
but
remained
at
a
distance
,
in
a
state
of
enmity
,
till
Christ
made
up
the
breach
,
and
by
Grace
renewed
this
Image
in
the
Elect
,
and
accordingly
God
communicated
himself
again
to
them
;
but
the
Image
of
God
was
renewed
but
in
part
,
no
more
is
our
communion
:
for
as
our
obedience
was
full
of
interruption
,
so
is
our
communion
;
and
as
there
is
but
a
little
of
this
Image
of
God
seen
upon
us
,
so
there
is
little
communion
with
God
to
be
perceived
;
and
where
holiness
is
most
to
be
found
,
this
also
is
to
be
found
:
a
little
glimmering
light
of
him
we
have
,
and
but
a
little
,
like
as
when
the
day
begins
to
break
,
but
in
Heaven
,
when
the
Sun
of
righteousness
doth
arise
,
the
shadows
fly
away
;
no
cloud
there
can
interpose
,
no
earth
cause
an
Eclipse
:
our
communion
with
God
shall
be
without
interruption
,
it
shall
alwayes
be
a
serene
sky
,
a
clear
air
;
no
sin
then
shall
hide
his
face
from
us
,
or
make
him
bend
his
brows
:
here
one
cloud
or
other
alwayes
interrupts
,
one
sin
or
other
alwayes
breaks
our
peace
,
and
spoils
our
Joy
,
and
our
communion
,
and
hides
Gods
face
,
and
proves
like
a
skreen
drawn
between
God
and
the
soul
;
but
this
in
Heaven
shall
be
removed
,
and
the
soul
shall
see
nothing
but
smiles
in
the
face
of
her
beloved
,
and
meet
with
nothing
but
embraces
from
him
.
There
shall
then
be
a
perfect
conformity
of
our
wills
to
Gods
will
,
and
they
shall
be
as
it
were
melted
into
his
,
as
two
bells
melted
together
make
one
,
and
the
soul
shall
receive
the
utmost
degree
of
perfection
that
a
finite
creature
is
capable
of
:
then
shall
he
perfectly
know
God
,
whom
to
know
is
life
eternal
,
and
his
will
,
here
we
know
but
in
part
,
we
understand
but
in
part
,
but
then
what
is
weak
shall
be
done
away
,
and
the
truth
shall
appear
;
we
shall
never
then
have
a
discontented
thought
arise
in
the
heart
,
occasioned
by
any
dispensation
of
Providence
,
as
here
sometimes
we
have
,
when
they
lye
hid
from
our
understanding
;
prosperity
of
wicked
men
;
for
here
we
shall
understand
the
reason
and
ground
of
all
:
and
our
affections
also
shall
be
perfectly
set
upon
right
Objects
,
and
our
love
,
desire
and
delight
shall
never
be
set
upon
any
forbidden
object
.
In
a
word
,
all
the
powers
and
faculties
of
the
Soul
,
and
members
of
the
Body
,
shall
be
in
perfect
conformity
to
God
,
without
the
least
deviation
,
even
more
perfect
than
in
the
first
Creation
,
and
this
to
eternity
;
for
the
worm
of
time
shall
never
eat
out
the
heart
of
our
heavenly
Joyes
,
neither
shall
there
be
any
satiety
and
desire
of
change
,
as
it
is
in
this
world
in
the
best
Joyes
we
can
meet
with
;
and
shall
we
yet
be
afraid
of
entring
into
this
condition
,
and
be
put
above
all
fears
of
an
alteration
,
but
for
ever
enjoy
that
God
that
is
the
souls
rest
,
and
the
Saints
●appiness
?
Knowledge
is
a
delightful
thing
●o
a
wise
man
;
If
the
face
of
humane
Learning
(
saith
Aeneas
Silvius
)
were
but
seen
,
it
is
more
beautiful
than
the
Evening
or
the
morning
Star
.
'T
is
a
delightful
thing
to
know
the
natures
,
the
properties
,
the
ends
and
uses
of
natural
things
;
't
is
a
study
well
beseeming
Solomon
himself
,
who
spent
much
time
this
way
;
and
many
abstruse
points
in
Philosophy
there
are
which
the
greatest
wits
are
at
a
loss
about
,
and
which
they
would
give
much
to
understand
;
and
Divinity
it self
is
not
without
its
mysteries
,
and
such
Arcana
as
will
never
be
known
while
we
are
here
:
Alas
,
how
little
do
we
know
about
God
,
or
the
nature
and
properties
,
offices
and
dignities
of
the
Angels
?
nay
,
how
little
of
our
own
Souls
,
about
the
Decrees
,
work
of
Redemption
,
Free
will
,
and
many
more
?
but
there
nothing
shall
be
hid
;
and
no
doubt
there
we
shall
have
the
knowledge
one
of
another
:
for
shall
we
sit
down
with
Abraham
,
Isaac
and
Jacob
in
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
and
not
know
them
?
or
did
Dives
know
Abraham
,
and
Lazarus
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
not
the
Saints
in
heaven
know
them
?
do
they
know
one
another
in
this
world
after
a
little
time
of
converse
,
and
when
our
knowledge
is
perfected
will
not
eternity
bring
us
to
acquaintance
?
and
doubtless
the
enjoyment
of
the
Saints
in
glory
will
be
part
of
the
souls
happiness
.
Now
all
earthly
delights
to
these
heavenly
Joyes
are
but
a
shadow
,
a
very
dream
,
the
very
dream
of
a
shadow
,
to
what
is
there
enjoyed
;
where
the
glorified
Souls
shall
be
Kings
and
Priests
for
ever
,
of
the
most
high
God
;
they
wear
Crowns
upon
their
heads
,
and
palms
in
their
hands
,
which
they
cast
down
at
the
feet
of
him
that
liveth
for
ever
.
These
little
flashes
of
spiritual
Joy
,
(
and
indeed
it
is
no
more
)
will
be
blown
up
into
a
flame
:
here
no
fumes
of
Melancholy
shall
disturb
the
Fancy
,
or
interrupt
the
Joy
.
Malignant
Saturn
cannot
send
any
influence
into
these
superiour
Orbs
;
but
here
is
that
far
more
and
eternal
weight
of
Glory
to
be
enjoyed
.
O
my
soul
,
hadst
thou
had
but
such
a
glimpse
of
Glory
as
Stephen
had
,
thou
wouldst
not
have
feared
to
have
faln
asleep
with
him
.
Now
thou
art
in
the
body
,
and
absent
from
God
,
but
when
death
hath
closed
thine
eyes
,
and
covered
thy
face
with
a
winding-sheet
,
thou
shalt
not
only
see
God
,
but
be
present
with
him
,
and
behold
his
glory
.
Now
thy
glimpses
of
him
are
like
a
flash
of
lightning
,
soon
gone
;
much
like
a
man
that
gazeth
at
a
Star
through
an
Optick-glass
held
with
a
palsy
hand
;
now
and
then
thou
catchest
a
sight
,
but
quickly
losest
it
again
;
but
there
he
will
alwayes
be
before
thine
eyes
,
thou
shalt
behold
his
face
there
,
and
not
his
back
parts
only
;
whether
with
bodily
eyes
or
otherwise
,
is
not
well
known
,
nor
much
material
;
't
is
probable
it
may
,
and
the
eye
capacitated
to
behold
the
Object
,
though
here
't
is
dazled
with
a
weaker
glory
:
we
find
Job
seems
to
be
of
that
mind
:
I
know
,
saith
he
,
that
my
Redeemer
liveth
,
and
that
he
shall
stand
at
the
latter
day
upon
the
earth
;
and
though
after
my
skin
worms
destroy
this
body
,
yet
in
my
flesh
shall
I
see
God
,
whom
I
shall
see
for
my self
,
and
mine
eyes
shall
behold
him
,
and
not
another
,
though
my
reins
be
consumed
within
me
.
When
this
mortal
hath
put
on
immortality
,
and
this
body
which
is
sown
a
natural
body
become
spiritual
,
we
know
not
but
these
Organs
of
our
eyes
may
be
capacitated
to
behold
spiritual
objects
,
as
well
as
our
understandings
be
enabled
to
know
him
as
he
is
.
that
those
that
are
given
to
him
,
may
be
where
he
is
,
to
behold
his
glory
;
and
if
those
eyes
were
blessed
,
that
saw
him
in
his
misery
,
how
much
more
those
that
behold
him
in
glory
?
if
the
dawning
of
the
day
be
so
glorious
,
how
much
more
glorious
will
it
be
when
the
Sun
shines
in
his
full
strength
,
and
all
the
shadows
are
fled
away
?
If
those
that
bear
his
Image
here
(
and
they
are
more
excellent
than
their
neighbours
)
be
so
lovely
,
what
will
they
be
when
this
Image
of
God
is
perfectly
restored
,
and
they
freed
from
all
corruption
?
here
they
have
sung
forth
his
praises
,
then
shall
sing
continual
Halelujahs
for
ever
:
how
will
they
run
the
wayes
of
Gods
commandments
,
when
all
the
clogs
of
corruption
are
taken
off
,
and
their
feet
are
inlarged
?
Now
their
labour
shall
be
turned
into
leisure
to
praise
him
,
when
they
have
nothing
else
to
do
,
yea
nothing
which
they
delight
more
to
do
,
than
that
.
Now
't
is
death
,
and
death
alone
that
can
put
us
into
the
possession
of
this
glory
,
where
we
shall
have
fulness
of
Joy
and
Glory
,
and
be
Heirs
,
yea
Coheirs
with
Christ
;
and
would
any
wise
man
deny
to
take
possession
?
Oh
my
soul
,
wilt
thou
yet
hang
back
,
and
plead
Nonage
?
art
thou
afraid
of
Eternity
,
when
Joy
and
Happiness
is
added
to
it
?
couldst
thou
wish
the
worm
of
time
were
at
the
root
,
to
make
it
wither
?
art
thou
come
to
the
door
,
and
thou
makest
a
halt
at
the
threshold
?
and
art
willing
another
should
take
thy
Crown
,
and
wouldst
thou
surrender
thy
interest
?
when
Paul
looks
through
the
Perspective
glass
of
Faith
,
and
sees
happiness
at
the
end
,
he
was
willing
to
dye
and
be
with
Christ
;
thou
knowest
whom
thou
hast
believed
,
and
darest
not
trust
thy
Redeemer
with
thy
life
,
that
lost
his
own
for
thy
sake
?
whatever
thou
losest
,
whatever
thou
sufferest
for
him
,
it
will
never
repent
thee
when
thou
art
in
Heaven
;
it
will
reward
thee
for
all
thy
cost
and
charges
,
Christ
tells
thee
,
an
hundred
fold
,
and
I
may
well
say
a
thousand
;
one
day
in
Gods
Courts
here
on
earth
was
better
to
Davîd
than
a
thousand
elsewhere
,
and
one
day
in
Heaven
is
much
better
than
that
;
yea
,
but
if
thy
life
be
cut
off
for
his
sake
,
for
one
day
thou
loosest
upon
earth
,
thou
shalt
have
a
thousand
in
Heaven
for
it
,
he
will
make
thee
Eagle-eyed
,
that
thou
shalt
behold
the
Sun
of
righteousness
in
his
splendour
,
and
the
Organ
not
offended
.
If
Paul
and
Silas
could
sing
in
the
Prison
,
what
will
they
do
when
they
come
into
this
heavenly
Quire
?
Here
the
eyes
of
the
blind
shall
be
opened
,
the
ears
of
the
deaf
unstopped
,
the
lame
man
shall
leap
as
an
Hart
,
and
the
tongue
of
the
dumb
shall
sing
:
this
is
the
marriage
of
the
Lamb
,
and
his
wife
hath
made
her self
ready
;
and
who
will
not
rejoyce
upon
the
Wedding-day
,
when
the
Bridegrooms
voice
is
heard
?
Now
the
marriage
shall
be
solemnized
,
that
was
so
long
ago
contracted
between
Christ
and
the
Soul
;
this
is
the
day
which
the
Lord
hath
made
,
let
us
rejoyce
and
be
glad
in
it
:
this
is
thy
pay-day
,
when
thou
art
to
receive
thy
wages
,
the
harvest
of
thy
hopes
;
when
thou
shalt
receive
a
plentiful
crop
of
glory
;
that
which
was
sown
in
tears
,
shall
now
be
reaped
with
joy
:
now
thy
desires
,
thy
longings
and
thy
pantings
shall
be
satisfied
;
now
is
the
time
when
the
Crown
of
Martyrdom
shall
be
put
upon
the
head
of
the
Martyr
,
and
a
Crown
of
Righteousness
upon
the
Just
mans
head
:
now
is
the
time
that
Sincerity
will
be
discerned
from
Hypocrisie
,
let
it
be
spun
with
never
so
fine
a
thred
,
and
true
Gold
from
counterfeit
:
now
is
the
time
that
those
that
have
Oyl
in
their
Vessels
,
as
well
as
Lamps
in
their
hands
,
shall
go
in
with
the
Bridegroom
to
the
Marriage
,
and
those
that
have
not
shall
be
shut
out
;
now
he
that
hath
a
wedding-garment
shall
be
a
welcom
Guest
,
utter
darkness
:
now
is
the
time
that
those
that
have
forsaken
any
thing
for
Christ
,
shall
receive
an
hundred
fold
,
and
those
that
have
lost
their
lives
for
him
shall
receive
the
greatest
share
,
though
those
that
have
the
least
measure
shal
have
Joy
unspeakable
and
full
of
glory
,
yea
as
much
as
they
can
hold
;
and
who
but
a
mad
man
notwithstanding
this
,
will
look
upon
Religion
as
a
Frenzy
,
and
the
professors
thereof
little
better
than
frantick
,
because
they
run
themselves
upon
the
pikes
of
danger
,
and
expose
themselves
to
losses
and
crosses
,
to
troubles
and
trials
,
yea
to
death
it self
,
and
that
for
conscience
sake
?
but
did
these
men
see
the
prize
they
run
for
,
the
Crown
they
fight
for
,
they
would
run
the
same
race
,
and
fight
the
same
fight
;
if
any
of
them
were
but
offered
an
handful
of
Gold
for
a
handful
of
Silver
,
they
would
not
refuse
it
,
much
less
if
they
might
have
an
handful
of
Angels
for
a
handful
of
Muck
;
but
believers
make
a
better
exchange
,
for
they
receive
Heaven
for
the
Earth
,
and
God
for
the
Creatures
,
yea
eternal
Life
for
that
which
is
temporal
:
did
others
know
the
reward
,
they
would
do
the
work
;
did
they
see
the
joy
that
is
set
before
them
,
they
would
endure
the
cross
and
despise
the
shame
as
well
as
they
;
but
how
can
those
see
that
are
spiritually
blind
,
or
know
whose
foolish
hearts
are
darkned
;
they
are
at
least
sand
blind
,
and
cannot
see
at
a
distance
,
nor
discern
what
it
is
that
stands
beyond
death
,
and
seeing
no
other
pleasure
but
what
only
reaches
the
senses
,
take
up
with
that
,
and
think
there
is
no
better
:
did
they
see
better
,
they
would
desire
better
;
those
that
know
no
better
than
Hell
,
never
look
after
Heaven
:
were
they
nearer
to
God
that
Spiritual
Loadstone
,
they
would
be
drawn
to
him
,
they
would
then
contemn
these
fading
delights
,
and
lay
hold
upon
everlasting
happiness
;
they
would
contemn
this
unrighteous
Mammon
,
and
seek
after
True
Treasure
:
they
see
indeed
both
wayes
,
but
cannot
see
to
the
end
;
the
one
they
see
broad
and
easie
,
green
and
pleasant
,
but
they
see
not
the
dangerous
Precipice
it
leads
to
,
and
the
fiery
Gulph
it
ends
in
;
they
see
the
other
also
,
which
is
rough
and
craggy
,
steep
and
hilly
,
which
few
men
walk
in
,
but
they
see
not
the
Pleasures
it
ends
in
,
and
therefore
they
choose
the
other
,
and
think
they
do
wisely
,
and
think
they
are
Fools
that
do
otherwise
;
but
had
they
the
Saints
spectacles
,
they
would
change
their
minds
:
but
this
their
way
is
their
folly
,
and
nothing
but
ignorance
can
make
them
walk
in
it
;
the
time
will
come
they
would
change
their
course
but
cannot
,
as
the
foolish
Virgins
would
have
had
Oyl
when
it
was
too
late
;
corrupted
Reason
being
inchanted
by
sense
proves
a
Caterer
for
the
flesh
,
but
were
it
rectifyed
by
faith
,
it
would
look
for
happiness
elsewhere
.
There
are
too
many
like
a
Cardinal
I
have
read
of
,
that
usually
said
,
I
will
not
leave
my
part
in
Paris
for
a
part
in
Paradise
:
they
are
wedded
to
the
world
,
and
are
loth
to
be
divorced
.
'T
is
true
,
believers
know
little
of
the
nature
of
Heavens
joyes
,
these
know
nothing
of
it
;
the
former
have
some
glimpses
of
the
glory
,
some
foretastes
of
the
sweetness
of
Canaans
fruits
,
this
sets
them
a
longing
;
the
other
are
strangers
to
it
;
ignotus
nulla
cupido
:
The
godly
know
not
the
quantity
of
it
,
for
how
can
that
be
discovered
that
is
unspeakable
,
or
conceived
of
,
that
is
inconceivable
?
or
how
can
that
be
measured
that
is
infinite
?
this
we
may
build
upon
,
't
is
our
masters
Joy
,
and
therefore
great
;
it
cannot
enter
into
us
,
but
we
must
enter
into
it
:
methinks
when
we
speak
or
hear
of
Joy
unspeakable
,
of
Light
inaccessible
,
and
of
Glory
immortal
,
our
hearts
may
burn
within
us
,
like
the
Disciples
which
were
going
to
Emaus
,
when
Christ
spake
to
them
;
it
should
make
us
cast
a
despising
eye
upon
all
the
worlds
glory
,
and
make
us
think
no
pains
too
much
,
nor
cost
too
dear
,
to
come
to
the
enjoyment
of
it
;
it
might
make
us
run
that
we
may
obtain
,
fight
that
we
might
conquer
,
and
travel
hard
to
come
to
our
journeys
end
;
for
then
all
our
work
will
be
done
,
all
our
pains
over
,
and
we
shall
have
nothing
to
do
but
to
praise
the
Lord
,
which
will
be
our
wages
as
well
as
our
work
:
for
when
we
are
spiritualized
,
and
the
dross
of
corruption
left
behind
,
it
will
be
as
natural
to
us
as
to
live
,
and
as
now
it
is
to
breathe
;
for
there
is
nothing
but
our
corruption
now
,
that
makes
this
Angelical
duty
troublesome
.
And
is
there
enough
in
Heaven
to
make
amends
for
all
our
losses
and
crosses
upon
earth
?
let
us
then
never
stick
at
the
price
,
for
whatsoever
we
expend
for
Christ
,
or
Heaven
,
it
shall
be
paid
back
with
advantage
.
If
Solomons
Servants
were
so
happy
in
seeing
his
glory
,
and
hearing
his
wisdom
,
Oh
what
a
happiness
will
it
be
to
see
his
glory
in
Heaven
when
it
will
be
increased
,
and
hear
his
wisdom
when
't
is
perfected
!
nay
in
enjoying
Solomons
God
,
and
partaking
both
of
his
glory
and
wisdom
!
and
Oh
the
Honour
that
believers
will
have
in
such
a
Relation
,
where
they
will
have
God
for
their
Father
,
Christ
for
their
Husband
,
the
Angels
and
Saints
for
their
Brethren
and
companions
,
and
not
only
seed
upon
Angels
food
,
but
be
set
upon
an
Angelical
Employment
,
and
have
the
Angel
reward
!
And
if
this
be
not
enough
to
satisfie
for
all
the
pains
,
troubles
,
losses
,
and
crosses
,
thou
sustain
upon
this
account
,
never
take
upon
thee
the
profession
of
Religion
:
but
I
am
sure
there
is
punishment
enough
in
hell
for
all
those
that
make
light
of
Christ
,
and
slight
the
offers
of
the
Gospel
.
Oh
the
purblind
world
,
that
can
see
nothing
but
what
is
under
their
feet
!
had
they
but
such
a
sight
of
God
and
Glory
as
some
others
have
had
,
they
would
desire
with
Paul
to
be
dissolved
,
Come
Lord
Jesus
,
come
quickly
.
Here
thou
complainest
of
vain
thoughts
,
and
roving
imaginations
,
and
well
thou
maist
,
but
thou
wilt
never
be
cured
of
them
but
by
death
,
and
after
death
thou
shalt
never
be
troubled
with
them
more
,
but
shalt
serve
God
without
distraction
.
In
the
world
thou
couldst
never
meet
with
content
,
in
Heaven
thou
shall
never
meet
with
discontent
;
and
art
thou
yet
content
to
be
in
the
world
?
here
thou
meetest
with
no
satisfaction
,
and
art
thou
satisfied
without
satisfaction
?
well
,
whatever
thoughts
thou
hast
of
Christ
now
,
the
time
is
coming
thou
wilt
have
use
of
him
,
and
need
of
him
;
for
at
death
one
glimpse
of
his
favour
,
one
smile
of
his
countenance
,
will
do
thee
more
good
than
all
the
Cordials
thy
Doctors
can
give
thee
.
Moses
saw
but
his
back-parts
,
and
his
face
did
shine
,
how
doth
he
shine
now
in
beholding
his
glory
!
the
fruition
of
God
in
glory
is
the
souls
happiness
,
and
happy
are
they
that
do
enjoy
him
;
but
what
this
fruition
is
,
we
neither
know
,
nor
can
know
in
this
world
;
no
word
in
humane
language
can
express
it
;
for
how
can
a
Cockle-shell
comprehend
all
the
water
in
the
Ocean
?
we
can
have
no
right
conceptions
what
God
is
,
or
what
it
is
to
enjoy
him
;
and
if
we
should
form
the
highest
conceptions
imaginable
,
it
would
fall
far
short
:
for
how
can
a
finite
creature
conceive
of
what
is
infinite
;
or
a
bruit
beast
of
a
rational
Soul
?
Mahomet
proves
himself
a
fool
,
in
fancying
to
himself
and
his
followers
a
sensual
happiness
in
Heaven
,
as
the
enjoyment
of
beautiful
women
,
and
other
sensual
delights
;
and
though
Believers
far
outgo
him
,
yet
still
shoot
short
when
they
aim
at
the
description
of
Heavens
Glory
;
and
no
wonder
,
we
that
know
so
little
of
Spirits
,
of
their
nature
and
properties
,
must
needs
be
in
the
dark
when
we
discourse
of
God
,
the
Father
of
Spirits
,
and
the
Creator
of
Angels
:
while
we
are
in
the
flesh
we
know
little
of
the
nature
and
Original
of
our
own
souls
,
how
then
can
we
speak
of
those
glorious
spirits
,
or
know
what
their
enjoyments
in
Heaven
are
?
if
we
consult
with
things
below
,
and
search
Natures
Garden
from
end
to
end
,
we
may
find
work
enough
to
do
;
nay
the
least
of
creatures
hath
something
in
it
to
puzzle
Natures
best
Secretaries
:
the
Gnat
,
the
Bee
,
those
poor
Insects
are
not
without
their
wonders
;
and
what
then
if
we
consider
Gods
greatest
works
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
and
all
the
host
of
Heaven
;
and
if
we
understand
not
earthly
things
,
about
which
we
are
daily
conversant
,
how
shall
we
understand
heavenly
things
so
far
above
our
reach
?
if
we
understand
not
things
visible
,
and
those
subjected
to
our
senses
,
what
shall
we
say
of
invisibles
,
so
remote
from
us
?
If
the
footmen
have
wearied
us
,
how
shall
we
contend
with
horses
?
If
we
cannot
wade
a
small
Rivulet
,
what
shall
we
do
with
the
Ocean
?
what
conceptions
can
a
poor
worm
have
of
an
Angel
,
or
a
rational
soul
?
and
proportionably
must
we
have
of
the
great
God
:
what
conceptions
can
a
man
born
blind
have
of
Colours
,
or
of
the
Sun
it self
?
or
what
conceptions
can
a
man
born
deaf
have
of
sounds
,
or
of
Musick
?
such
like
imperfect
conceptions
can
we
have
of
God
,
of
Heaven
,
or
heavenly
Joyes
:
the
proportion
is
greater
between
God
and
the
best
of
men
,
than
between
that
man
and
the
meanest
Worm
that
crawls
under
his
feet
,
nay
between
a
worm
and
an
Angel
;
these
are
fellow-Creatures
,
made
by
the
same
hand
,
but
what
proportion
between
the
Pot
and
the
Pot-maker
?
all
light
is
in
this
Sun
,
all
the
water
of
consolation
is
in
this
Sea
,
and
all
the
lines
of
goodness
here
concenter
;
his
power
,
his
wisdom
,
his
goodness
,
are
infinite
,
but
what
Infinite
is
,
we
cannot
tell
:
we
shall
enjoy
all
happiness
in
him
,
and
with
him
,
but
what
this
Happiness
is
,
we
know
not
:
That
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
ear
hath
not
heard
of
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
mans
heart
to
conceive
of
:
What
can
we
say
of
it
?
the
eye
of
man
hath
seen
much
,
the
ear
hath
heard
of
more
,
but
the
heart
of
man
may
conceive
more
than
this
,
but
all
this
falls
yet
short
;
for
this
joy
is
unconceivable
,
and
if
we
could
reach
a
conception
,
we
cannot
frame
an
expression
:
the
Apostle
saw
things
unutterable
,
no
word
in
humane
Language
can
express
the
language
of
this
Country
;
the
Scripture
holds
out
:
to
us
,
that
there
is
a
relative
Union
between
Christ
and
the
believing
soul
,
which
is
sometimes
set
forth
by
the
union
between
the
Head
and
the
Members
,
the
Vine
and
the
branches
,
the
Husband
and
the
Wife
,
&c.
but
wherein
this
union
doth
consist
,
is
not
easie
to
demonstrate
;
yet
it
may
suffice
us
that
there
is
such
a
Union
;
and
shall
we
not
be
willing
to
come
to
him
when
he
calls
us
to
make
us
happy
,
unless
we
fully
know
what
the
Joyes
of
Heaven
are
,
and
the
utmost
extent
of
it
,
when
yet
we
know
't
is
beyond
our
desert
?
shall
a
Beggar
refuse
an
Alms
,
if
he
must
not
know
before
how
much
it
will
be
:
Oh
my
Soul
,
thou
speakest
hardly
of
the
world
,
as
if
thou
hadst
wrong
done
thee
,
and
dost
think
God
wrongs
thee
also
if
he
call
thee
hence
?
thou
railest
upon
sin
,
and
yet
art
loth
to
leave
it
;
thou
complainest
of
thy
suffering
,
and
yet
dost
fear
nothing
more
than
deliverance
:
Oh
what
dissembling
is
this
with
God
and
Man
!
thou
spendest
many
hours
in
preaching
,
praying
,
hearing
,
reading
,
studying
,
meditating
,
&c.
and
all
to
learn
a
way
thou
art
not
willing
to
walk
in
,
and
travellest
in
a
road
thou
art
not
willing
to
find
thy
journeys
end
:
wilt
thou
run
a
race
,
and
wilt
not
lay
hold
on
the
prize
,
and
fight
a
Battel
and
not
be
glad
of
the
Victory
?
what
hypocrisie
is
this
,
to
lye
upon
thy
knees
hour
after
hour
,
to
pray
to
be
rid
of
that
thou
art
not
willing
to
leave
;
to
get
a
plaister
for
a
sore
thou
art
not
willing
to
have
healed
?
thou
pretendest
thou
believest
everlasting
Happiness
to
be
the
reward
of
faithfull
Obedience
,
thou
professest
hope
that
thou
hast
a
share
in
it
,
and
darest
not
trust
God
with
the
conduct
of
thy
soul
to
this
happiness
,
who
only
knows
the
way
?
Well
,
I
have
but
one
thing
more
to
offer
thee
,
and
that
is
this
:
That
as
the
Place
is
magnificent
and
stately
,
the
Company
glorious
and
Royal
,
the
enjoyments
excellent
and
unspeakable
,
so
is
the
Happiness
eternal
,
and
shall
never
know
end
or
diminution
so
long
as
there
is
a
Heaven
,
which
will
be
while
there
is
a
God
:
Thy
Joyes
shall
never
end
,
but
run
parallel
with
the
longest
line
of
Eternity
,
when
that
Vanity
is
writ
upon
all
earthly
enjoyments
;
and
this
one
Epithite
spoils
all
the
sport
,
and
marres
the
splendour
of
all
sublunary
things
,
and
disgraces
all
the
worlds
pomp
and
glory
,
that
't
is
mortal
,
fading
,
transitory
,
and
endureth
not
:
were
it
not
for
the
Eternity
of
them
Heavens
Glory
were
not
so
desirable
,
nor
Hells
Torments
so
dreadful
:
for
if
after
a
hundred
thousand
millions
of
years
the
glorified
Saints
should
leave
their
Habitation
,
and
the
damned
Spirits
their
Prison
,
this
would
be
a
Corrosive
to
the
one
,
and
a
Comfort
to
the
other
,
that
after
a
long
tract
of
time
an
end
would
come
:
Nay
,
if
after
the
Revolution
of
this
long
time
they
should
exchange
places
,
those
in
Heaven
would
have
infinitely
the
worser
bargain
;
but
this
will
not
be
so
,
otherwise
the
Reversion
of
Heaven
would
be
better
than
the
present
possession
,
and
the
Reversion
of
Hell
worse
.
The
Sun
of
the
wicked
mans
comforts
sets
at
Noon
,
but
in
Heaven
the
godly
mans
comforts
shall
never
set
,
For
there
shall
be
no
night
;
Thy
Sun
shall
no
more
go
down
,
(
saith
God
)
neither
shall
thy
Moon
withdraw
it self
:
for
the
Lord
shall
be
thine
everlasting
Light
,
and
the
dayes
of
thy
mourning
shall
be
ended
.
Thy
people
also
shall
be
all
righteous
;
they
shall
inherit
the
land
for
ever
.
Well
may
I
say
,
Return
unto
thy
rest
,
O
my
soul
,
for
the
Lord
hath
dealt
bountifully
with
thee
:
he
hath
delivered
my
soul
from
death
,
my
eyes
from
tears
,
and
my
feet
from
falling
.
Oh
Eternity
,
how
amazing
,
how
confounding
art
thou
to
the
workers
of
Iniquity
!
but
how
amiable
and
delightful
are
the
thoughts
of
thee
to
the
godly
!
for
they
have
Eternity
added
to
their
Happiness
,
the
other
to
their
Misery
:
Oh
what
a
long
Lease
will
this
be
of
Heavens
glory
,
that
shall
never
expire
!
the
want
of
duration
makes
the
worlds
glory
of
little
worth
;
but
Eternity
makes
Hells
torments
so
Tormenting
,
and
Heavens
Joy
so
desirable
:
these
shall
never
wax
old
,
nor
know
end
.
Here
thou
●eedest
not
weary
thy self
in
Counting
he
fleeting
hours
,
or
the
return
of
weeks
,
or
months
,
or
years
;
here
is
neither
Clock
nor
Watch
,
nor
Dial
to
observe
Time
by
,
nor
Sun
,
nor
Moon
,
nor
Stars
,
to
distinguish
Day
from
Night
,
or
Summer
from
Winter
;
for
Time
shall
be
no
more
,
it
will
be
swallowed
up
of
Eternity
:
one
day
with
the
Lord
is
as
a
thousand
years
,
and
a
thousand
years
as
one
day
:
God
reckons
not
time
as
we
do
;
their
Sun
shall
know
no
Eclipse
,
nor
their
Moon
no
Change
.
When
death
opens
the
door
for
the
soul
to
enter
into
Eternity
,
it
shall
not
float
there
,
but
be
immediately
posted
into
glory
;
the
Spirit
shall
return
to
God
that
gave
it
,
where
it
shall
enjoy
for
ever
those
good
things
which
it
hath
laboured
for
and
thirsted
after
,
and
reap
the
fruit
of
all
the
pains
it
hath
taken
for
Heaven
.
Oh
my
soul
,
Eternity
will
be
the
very
Crown
of
thy
Crown
,
and
the
Crown
of
Heaven
it self
;
for
if
thou
didst
certainly
know
thy
Joyes
would
expire
,
Heaven
would
be
filled
with
sad
thoughts
,
and
sowre
sawce
to
thy
sweet
meat
,
and
spoil
all
thy
mirth
.
Oh
my
soul
,
thou
hast
no●
a
price
put
into
thy
hands
,
the
Lord
give
thee
a
heart
to
get
wisdom
:
let
not
the
thoughts
of
a
short
trouble
,
or
a
little
pain
make
thee
lo●e
the
race
,
and
mis
the
prize
;
but
rather
suffer
any
temporal
pain
,
than
eternal
;
and
suffer
any
loss
,
rather
than
the
loss
of
thy
soul
,
the
loss
of
thy
God
,
thy
Heaven
,
and
thy
happiness
.
Thou
hast
seen
what
death
is
both
to
the
godly
and
wicked
;
that
it
is
common
to
both
,
but
no
enemy
to
a
Believer
;
that
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
of
equal
value
with
celestial
Treasures
;
that
Death
can
do
thee
no
hurt
,
but
much
good
,
in
freeing
thee
from
evil
and
putting
thee
into
the
possession
of
all
that
is
really
good
:
thou
hast
seen
the
reward
of
Obedience
,
and
the
punishment
of
denying
Christ
;
what
is
thy
resolution
?
Wilt
thou
be
faithful
to
the
death
?
then
here
is
offered
a
Crown
of
life
:
FINIS
.